Skip to main content

Full text of "The reports of the magicians and astrologers of Nineveh and Babylon in the British Museum : the original texts, printed in Cuneiform characters; edited with translations, notes, vocabulary, index, and an introduction"

See other formats





Xusac's 



Semitic ^ert an}> translation Seines^ 



IDoL VIL 



&u5ac*6 Semitic text an^ txansfaiion ^etiez. 



VOL. I : The Laughable Stories collected by Bar-Hebr>eus. 
Syriac Text and Translation. By E. A. Wallis Budge. 21^-. 

VOL. II : The Letters and Inscriptions of Hammurabi. 
Vol. I : Introduction and Babylonian Texts. By L. W. 
King. 21S. 

VOL. Ill : The Letters and Inscriptions of Hammurabi. 
Vol. II : Babylonian Texts continued. By L. W. King. 

{^Nearly ready. ^ 

VOL. IV : The History of the Virgin Mary, and the 
History of the I>ikeness of Christ. Vol. I : Syriac 
Texts. By E. A. Wallis Budge. 1 2s. 6d. 

VOL. V : The History of the Virgin Mary, and the 
History of the Likeness of Christ. Vol. II : English 
Translations. By E. A. Wallis Budge. 10^. 6d. 

VOL. VI : The Reports of the Magicians and Astrologers 
OF Nineveh and Babylon. Vol. I : Cuneiform Texts. By 
R. C. Thompson. 12^. 6d. 

VOL. VII : The Reports of the Magicians and Astrologers 
OF Nineveh and Babylon. Vol. II : English Translation 
and Transliteration. By R. C. Thompson. 12s. 6d. 

VOL. VIII : The Letters and Inscriptions of Hammurabi. 
Vol. Ill : Translation and Transliteration. By L. W. King. 
{Nearly ready.) 

VOL. IX : The History of Rabban Hormizd. Vol. I : Syriac 
Text. By E. A. Wallis Budge. {In the Press.) 

VOL. X : The History of Rabban Hormizd. Vol. II : English 
Translation. By E. A. Wallis Budge. {In the Press.) 



I 

} 



THE REPORTS 



MAGICIANS AND ASTROLOGERS 



NINEVEH AND BABYLON. 



THE REPORTS 



or IMK 



MAGICIANS AND ASTROLOGERS 



OF 



NINEVEH AND BABYLON 



IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 



THE ORIGINAL TEXTS, PRINTED IN CUNEIFORM CHARACTERS, EDITED 

WITH TRANSLATIONS, NOTES, VOCABULARY, INDEX, 

AND AN INTRODUCTION. 



.-'• 



N BY 



R^XAMPBELL THOMPSON, B.A. (Cantab.), 

ASSISTANT IN THE DEPAUTMKNT OF EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES, BRITISH MUSEUM 



VOL. II, 



ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS, VOCABULARY, ETC. 



LUZAC AND Co. ^/ ^ / 



: AT 

1900. 

{All Rights Reserved.'] 



'4 



HARRISON AND SONS, 

VRINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HER MAJEfeTV, 

ST. martin's lane, LONDON. 



TO 

FREDERICK WILLIAM WALKER, M.A., 

HIGH MASTER OF ST. PAUL'S SCHOOL, 

A MARK OF GRATITUDE 

FOR MUCH ENCOURAGEMENT, HELP, 

AND KINDNESS. 



(preface. 



Since the year 1865, when the late Rev. Edward 
Hincks, one of the early pioneers of the science of 
Assyrlology, first made known to the world the 
existence of Assyrian tablets inscribed with texts 
relating partly to astrology and partly to what we now 
call astronomy, students have devoted much time to 
the investigation of this class of documents. Prof. 
Jules Oppert and the late Fran9ois Lenormant still 
further advanced our knowledge of astrological and 
other cognate texts in a series of learned papers, but 
it was not until the publication of Prof. Sayce's paper, 
entitled " The Astronomy and Astrology of the 
Babylonians," that any very considerable progress was 
made in this difficult branch of Assyriology. It is 
true that the cuneiform texts which formed the base 
of this work had already been published by Sir Henry 
Rawlinson in the third volume of the "Cuneiform 
Inscriptions of Western Asia," but Prof. Sayce was 
the first to show the general drift and meaning of 
their contents, and to enable us to appreciate the 
accuracy of the traditions of Greek and Roman writers 
on Babylonian astrology and astronomy. 



viii PREFACE. 

With the view of supplementing the labours of the 
above mentioned scholars, I have printed in the first 
volume of this work, in cuneiform type, the texts of 
about two hundred and eighty Astrological Reports, of 
which only about fifty have hitherto been published. 
It is hoped that this mass of new material will be 
useful to Assyriologists, who will now, if we may 
judge from the descriptions of the tablets of the 
Kuyunjik Collection given by Dr. Bezold in his 
" Catalogue," have before them the texts of the 
complete series of the Reports found at Nineveh. In 
the second volume I have given transliterations of 
these texts, and, wherever possible, translations ; where 
translations have been impossible, owing to breaks or 
the occurrence of words unknown to me, I have made 
no attempt to render them in English. Of the 
duplicate texts, about two hundred and twenty in 
number, the transliterations only have been given. 
All important variants have been added in the Notes 
to the translations. 

It is unnecessary to insist upon the importance of 
the texts herein published, but it may be pointed out 
that the glosses and explanations of difficult phrases, 
which they frequently give, are of the highest value 
philologically, and they certainly throw considerable 
light on the professional methods adopted by the early 
Mesopotamian astrologers. Moreover, it is probable 
that a number of the astrological reports were written 
with the special object of informing the king and his 
people whether certain months would or would not 



PREFACE. ix 



contain thirty days, and if this be so, we may 
eventually find it necessary to modify our views 
concerning the lengths of the various months of the 
Assyrian year. This point is more fully treated in 
the Introduction. 

In conclusion, my thanks are due to Dr. E. A. 
Wallis Budge for his valuable help, and to Mr. L. W. 
King for many useful suggestions. 

R. CAMPBELL THOMPSON. 

London, March \si, 1900. 



Contenfe. 



PACE 

INTRODUCTION xiii 

TRANSLATIONS : — 

I. WHEN THE MOON APPEARS ON THE FIRST DAY 

OF THE MONTH XXxiii 

II. OMENS FROM THE HORNS OF THE MOON . . . XXXvi 
III. WHEN THE MOON APPEARS ON THE TWENTV- 

EIGHTH DAY xliii 

IV, WHEN THE MOON APPEARS ON THE THIRTIETH 

D.\Y xliv 

V. VARIOUS OMENS FROM THE MOON xlvii 

VI. OMENS FROM HALOS li 

VII. WHEN THE MOON AND SUN ARE SEEN WITH ONE 
ANOTHER : — 

(a) on the TWELFTH DAY Ivi 

(b) on the thirteenth DAY Ivi 

(c) ON THE FOURTEENTH DAY Ivi 

(d) on THE FIFTEENTH DAY Ix 

(e) ON THE SIXTEENTH DAY Ixi 

VIII. OMENS FROM THE SUN Ixiii 

IX. OMENS FROM STARS IxV 

X. OMENS FROM CLOUDS Ixxvii 

XI. OMENS FROM THE MOON'S DISAPPEARANCE. . . Ixxvii 

XII. OMENS FROM STORMS Ixxviii 

XIII. OMENS FROM THUNDER Ixix 

XIV. OMENS FROM EARTHQUAKES Ixxxi 

XV. OMENS FROM ECLIPSES Ixxxiv 

XVI. OMENS FROM AKULUTUM XC 

XVII. OMENS FROM BIRTHS xci 

TR.ANSLITERATIONS I-IH 

VOCABULARY II3-132 

INDEX 133-144 

LISTS 145-147 



3ntrobucfton. 



For more than two thousand years the records of 
Babylonian and Assyrian astronomy lay buried and 
forgotten under the ruins of Assyrian palaces, and all 
that was known of the subject came from a few 
passages in the Bible and in the works of Greek and 
Roman writers. To the Hebrews the sorceries of 
Babylon were an accursed thing, and the prophet 
Isaiah ^ scoffs at them in these words : " Stand now 
with thine enchantments, and with the multitude of thy 
sorceries, wherein thou hast laboured from thy youth ; 
if so be thou shalt be able to profit, if so be thou 
mayest prevail. Thou art wearied in the multitude of 
thy counsels. Let now the astrologers, the stargazers, 
the monthly prognosticators, stand up, and save thee 
from these things that shall come upon thee." Among 
Greek writers Strabo^ (died a.d. 24) asserted that the 
Chaldeans were skilled in astronomy and the casting 
of horoscopes, and Aelian^ (3rd century a.d.) mentions 
the fact that both the Babylonians and Chaldeans 
enjoyed a reputation for possessing a knowledge of 
astronomy. Achilles Tatius '^ (6th century) reports the 

1 Isaiah xlvii, 12. " xvi, i, 6. 

3 xxii, ed. Hercher, Paris. 

* £x Achille Tatio Isagogc, ed. Petav., i. 



xiv INTRODUCTION. 



existence of a tradition to the effect that the Egyptians 
mapped the heavens, and that they inscribed their 
knowledge on their pillars ; the same tradition declared 
that the Chaldeans claimed the glory of this science, 
the foundation of which they attributed to the god 
Bel. For this last belief there seems to be some 
evidence in a statement of Berosus,^ to the effect that 
the god Bel created the stars and sun and moon, and 
the five planets. Diodorus Siculus,^ a contemporary 
of Augustus, tells us that the Babylonian priests 
observed the position of certain stars in order to cast 
horoscopes, and that they interpreted dreams and 
derived omens from the movement of birds and from 
eclipses and earthquakes. The general evidence of 
serious writers leads us to believe that astrology 
formed part of the religious system of the Babylonians, 
and it certainly exercised considerable influence over 
the minds of the dwellers between the Tigris and the 
Euphrates. In any case, the reputation of the 
Chaldeans, i.e., the Babylonians and Assyrians, for 
possessing magical powers was so widespread, that the 
very name Chaldean at a comparatively early date 
became synonymous with magician. From Mesopo- 
tamia, by way of Greece and Rome, a certain amount 
of Babylonian astrology made its way among the 
nations of the West, and it is quite probable that many 
superstitions which we commonly regard as the 
peculiar product of Western civilisation, took their 

1 Ancient Fragments, ed. Cory,/. 28. 
" ii, 29. 



INTRODUCTION. 



origin from those of the early dwellers on the alluvial 
lands of Mesopotamia. 

At the time when the astrological forecasts printed 
in this book were composed, the district of Babylon, 
where they were written, was bounded on the north- 
west by Akkad, on the north-east by Subarti, on the 
south-east by Elam, and on the south-west by Aharru ; 
in other words, Babylonia was open to invasion on 
every side. The astrologer or the prophet who could/ 
foretell fair things for the nation, or disasters and 
calamities for their enemies, was a man whose words 
were regarded with reverence and awe. They were 
written down as treasures to be preserved for all time 
and to serve as models for the benefit of his 
successors in office. The soothsayer was as much a 
politician as the statesman, and he was not slow in 
using the indications of political changes to point the 
moral of his astrological observations. Thus the so- 
called astrological forecasts contain elements which it 
will be impossible for the modern student to explain 
until the complete history of the political relationship 
of Babylonia with her neighbours is fully known. 
Nothing was too great or too small to become the 
subject of an astrological forecast, and every event, 
from a national calamity such as famine or disaster to 
the army, down to the appearance of the humblest 
peasant's last born child, was seriously considered and 
proved to be the result of causes which had already 
been duly recognised. 

When Assurbanipal, king of Assyria, b.c. 668- 



xivi INTRODUCTION. 



626, added to the royal library at Nineveh, his contri- 
bution of tablets included many series of documents 
which related exclusively to the astrology of the 
ancient Babylonians, who in turn had borrowed it 
with modifications from the Sumerian invaders of the 
country. Among these must be mentioned the Series 
which was commonly called " The Day of Bel," and 
which was declared by the learned of the time to have 
been written in the time of the great Sargon I, king 
of Agade, c. 3800 B.C. With such ancient works as 
these to guide them, the profession of deducing omens 
from daily events reached such a pitch of importance 
in the last Assyrian Empire, that a system of making 
periodical reports came into being, and by these the 
king was informed of all occurrences in the heavens 
and on the earth, and the results of astrological studies 
in respect to future events. The heads of the 
astrological profession were men of high rank and 
position, and their office was hereditary {see Diod., II, 
29). Under the chief astrologer were a number of 
officials who on certain occasions together addressed 
the king ; thus Rammanu-suma-usur, Nabu-musi'si and 
Istar-suma-iris write together [see K. 5470) ; Rammanu- 
suma-usur and Marduk-sakin-sumi write together {see 
KK. 1087, 1 197); Rammanu-suma-usur, Arad-Ia, 
Istar-suma-iris and Akkulanu write together {see K. 
1428) ; Istar-suma-iris, Rammanu-suma-usur and 
Marduk-sakin-sumi write together {see K. 527); and 
Balasi and Nabu-ahi-iriba write together {see KK. 
565, 569). Among other duties, it was the duty of 



INTRODUCTION. xvii 



the astrologers to write both omen reports and letters, 
and certain letters mention, incidentally, facts which 
we should, hardly expect to find in this class of 
document. Thus the writer of K. 167 excuses himself 
from setting out on a journey because the day is not 
favourable ; the writer of K. 551 tells the story of how 
a fox made its way into the Royal Park of the city of 
Assur and took refuge in a lake, but was afterwards 
caught and killed ; and the writer of Rm. "j^ tells the 
king that he believes the twentieth, twenty-second 
and twenty-fifth days to be lucky for entering into 
contracts. 

The variety of the information contained in these 
reports is best gathered from the fact that they were 
sent from cities so far removed from each other as 
Assur in the north and Erech in the south, and it can 
only be assumed that they were dispatched by runners 
or men mounted on swift horses. As reports also 
come from Dilbat, Kutha, Nippur and Borsippa, all 
cities of ancient foundation, the king was probably 
well acquainted with the general course of events in 
his empire. 

Of the documents printed in this book all but 
three are astrological ; they are written on rectangular 
clay tablets varying in size from i^ by | inch to 
3I by 2\, and they generally bear the sender's name. 
They contain quotations from ancient astrological 
works concerninor the omens, but it is interestino; to 
note that, although the ipsissima verba were preserved, 
the interpretations were based upon more modern 

2 



xviii INTRODUCTION. 



lines. Thus Aharru originally meant the land which 
lay close to Babylonia on the west, but as the 
Babylonian power extended the boundaries of the 
country, Aharru became a name synonymous with 
Phoenicia and Palestine, and it is in this sense that it 
is used by the astrologers of the later kingdom. 
Again, Subartu originally meant a certain district in 
Northern Babylonia, but in later times it came to 
mean Assyria proper, and one astrologer, writing in 
Assyrian, says "We are Subartu." The astronomical 
reports, which we may subsequently find to have been 
prepared for use in some way by the astrologers, have 
been omitted from this volume, because they partake 
of the nature of letters. We may, however, call 
attention in passing to those which were sent by 
Nabua of the city of Assur to Nineveh, for they 
concern the movements of the Sun and Moon. Thus 
in K. 603 he reports that the Sun and Moon were 
seen together on the fourteenth day of the month, and 
another report of his states that "we saw the Moon 
on the twenty-ninth day." 

From certain passages in the astrological tablets it 
is easy to see that the calculation of times and seasons 
was one of the chief duties of the astrolos^er in 
Mesopotamia, and it seems probable that they were 
acquainted with some kind of machine for reckoning 
time. In No. 170 (see p. Ixii) mention is made of an 
instrument called abkallu sik/a, to which the name 
Bil-riminu-ukarrad-Mardttk was oriven. Now the.- 
words ahkalht, sikla mean " measure-governor," and 



INTRODUCTION. xix 



is probable that they Indicate the existence of a kind 
of clock. It must not be forgotten too, that Sextus 
Empiricus [Adv. Math. 21) states that the clepsydra 
was known to the Chaldeans. Herodotus too, 
(ii, 109), says that the Greeks borrowed certain 
measures of time from the Babylonians, (and from the 
tablet 83-1-18,247, etc.\vje. learn that the Babylonians 
actually had a time measure by which they divided the 
day and the night. This measure was called Kasbu, 
and contained two hours ; two kasbic formed a watch, 
and three watches made up the night. These facts 
are proved by the report quoted above, in which we 
are told that in such and such a day in Nisan the day 
and night were balanced, there being six kashc of the 
day and six kasbit of the night, the allusion being, of 
course, to the vernal equinox. 

We know from several sources that the Assyrian 
year consisted of twelve months, each containing 
usually thirty days, and an intercalary month called 
the "second Adar" (the Ve'Adar of the Hebrews): 
the Babylonian year consisted of the same number of 
months, but two intercalary months, Elul and Adar, 
were added. 

The examination of the texts edited in this volume 
indicates that the Assyrians, like the Babylonians, had 
a year composed of lunar months,^ and it seems that 
the object of the astrological reports which relate to 

1 On this subject see Oppert, Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie ; 
^d. XI, p. 310, Bd. XII, p. 97; and Lehmann, ibid. Bd. XI, 
tl'432. 

2* 



X>: INTRODUCTION. 



the appearance of the Moon and Sun was to help to 
determine and foretell the length of the lunar month. 
If this be so, the year in common use throughout 
Assyria must have been lunar. The calendar assigns 
to each month thirty full days ; the Junar month is, 
however, little more than twenty-nine and a half days ; 
therefore some of the calendar months must consist of 
twenty-nine days only. In proof of this statement, I 
submit the following facts. On No. 171 (see p. Ixii), 
which is a report from Balasi, we read, " When the 
Moon does not wait for the Sun" such and such things 
will happen. The prediction is followed by the words, 
which are clearly those of the astrologer, "It appeared 
on the fifteenth with the Sun." "When the Moon is 
not seen with the Sun on the fourteenth day of Adar " 
such and such things will happen. The prediction is 
followed by the words, which are again clearly those 
of the astrologer, "The day will complete Nisan." 
Since the Moon appeared without the Sun on the 
fourteenth, and with the sun on the fifteenth, the 
Moon and the Sun will not be in conjunction before 
the afternoon of the twenty-ninth day ; in this case 
the Moon would not be visible" until the first day of 
the next month. It must be noted that when the 

~ Cf. on the period of the Moon's invisibihty Cuneiform l?iscrip- 
tions of Western Asia, Vol. III,//. 51, 1. 9, "The Moon waned on 
the twenty-seventh day : we watched for an eclipse of the Sun on 
the twenty-eight, twenty-ninth, and thirtieth days ; the Moon 
appeared on the first day [of the next month]." In No. 240 
{see p. Ixxvi) it is also stated that the period of the Moon's invisibility 
may be three days. See also Jensen, Kostnohgie, p. 30. 



INTRODUCTION. xxi 



astrologer uses the words "this night," he does not 
refer to the day on which he is writing, but to the eve 
of the day, i.e., last night. The words "The day will 
complete Nisan" refer to the thirtieth day of the 
month, and we know from other texts that they 
indicate that the month will contain thirty full days.^ 
A further proof of this is that the omen concerning 
the appearance of the Moon on the first day is often 
accompanied by that for "the day in its proper 
length," i.e., the ordinary full length day in the 
calendar month. Not infrequently a note is added to 
the effect that the day completes the month. Here 
we must notice in passing the use of the words icmtc 
iitarra, i.e., " the day turns back." The astrologer 
uses these words in cases where the Moon has been 
seen with the Sun on the fourteenth day, to indicate 
that the Moon will appear on the thirtieth day of the 
month, and therefore there will be only twenty-nine 
days in the next month (see No. 53, obv. 2, p. xliii). 
In certain cases where the phrase mmt iitarra occurs, 
e.g., Nos. 62 and 70, the omens on the tablets relate 
to the moon on the thirtieth day. 

An examination of No. 171 shows that this tablet 
was written at the end of the year in the month Adar, 
and that the calendar month corresponded with the 
lunar month, and further, since Nisan (which began 
the year) is the only other month mentioned, it is 

^ Cf. the passages : — No. 36, obv. 3 minat arhi . . . limuXXX^"'" 
usa/[/am], No. 42, obv. 4, sa ina ""'" Tasriti iit?iu usallamma, 
No. 52, obv. I, """ Sin ina "''''" Nisanni ihnu usaliam. 



xxil INTRODUCTION. 



clear that no second Adar was used in this year. If 
all the months had contained thirty days each, and to 
these an intercalary Adar had been added every six 
years to make up the solar year, as we should naturally 
expect would have been done, it would hardly be 
possible for the calendar month and the lunar month 
to correspond so exactly at the end of a year in which 
an intercalary month was not added. We are 
therefore probably right in assuming that each month 
did not necessarily contain thirty days, and there is 
evidence to show that the intercalary month was 
added at a period less than six years. ^ From the 
above it is clear that the length of the month was 
foretold from the appearance of the Moon and Sun on 
or about the fourteenth day of the month. In No. 1 19 
the astrologer reports that the Moon was seen on the 
twelfth dav with the Sun, and he makes use of the 
phrase "The Moon appears out of its time." It is 
interesting to note that Maimonides, in speaking of 
the Moon, says " When the Moon is seen on the 
thirtieth day, she is called the Moon seen in its time,"^ 
and the same writer seems to refer to the variation in 
the leno-th of the month, i.e., whether it contains 
twenty-nine or thirty days, when he states that 
Marcheswan and Kislew may be either "full" or 



' On the months containing twenty-nine and thirty days in use at 
Babylon in the era of the Seleucidse, see Epping and Strassmaier, 
Astronofniches aus Babylon, p. 179. 

^ Kiddush Hahodesh, ed. Witter, Jena, 1703, I, 4. 

^ op. ciL, VIII, 5. 



INTRODUCTION. 



xxm 



From various indications derived from the astro- 
logical reports, it is clear that the class of magicians 
who calculated the length of the months and published 
information concerning them formed a very important 
section of the Babylonian and Assyrian priesthood, 
and it is evident from the denunciations hurled aeainst 
them by Isaieih, in whose book they are described as 
modfiin lehoddsim (Isaiah, xlvii, 13), that they occu- 
pied one of th^jnQst-premment plRces-ia^-tkeJiierarchy 
of BaBylonT 

~~^he Assyrians called the seven planets by the same 
names by which they were known in Babylonia, i.e., 
Sin (the Moon), Samas (the Sun), UnmnpatMu 
(Jupiter), Dilbat (Venus), Kaimdnu (Saturn), Gudiid 
(Mercury), MiLstabari'il-^niltdnu (Mars). The twelve 
signs of the Zodiac, which were also known to the 
Babylonians, are thus called : — 

Late 
Babylonian.' 

Ku {sarikku) 

Tc-te 

Ttidniu 

Puhikku 



Aries 

Taurus 

Gemini 

Cancer 

Leo 

Virgo 

Libra 

Scorpio 

Sas^ittarius 



Siri\ 
Zihatiitu 
Akrabu 
Pa 



Assyrian. 
Inuiisara? 
Gttd-Anna.^ 
Tiidinu. 
AlluL' 
Urgula;' Uniiah^ 
Sirii, Dilgan.' 
Zibanitii. 
Akrabu. 
Pabilsaz^ 



' See Epping and Strassmaier, Asfro/iomkhes aus Babylon, 
149 ; Jensen, Kosmologie, p. 497. 

- Kosm., p. 61 f. • 2 Kosffi., p. 62, ** See p. xxxv. 

* Kosm., p. 66. * See p. Ixxii. ^ See p. xl. 

® Kosm, p. 496. 



XXIV 





INTRODUCTION. 




Late 






Babylonian.^ 


Assyrian. 


Capricornus 


En::2i 




Aquarius 


Gu 


Gii-Aiina^ 


Pisces 


Niinu 


Ntm-sanii (?)* 



The reports of the Mesopotamian astrologers 

prove that their writers deduced omens from all the 

1 celestial bodies known to them, but it is clear that the 

Moon was the chief source from which omens were 

derived. 

The shape of the Moon's horns was examined 
with great care, and it was noted whether they were 
pointed, "equal," or "unequal." Thus we are told 
that "If the horns are pointed, the king will overcome 
whatever he goreth " ; the action of the king is here 
likened to the use to which horns are put by animals. 
And again we read, " When the Moon rideth in a 
chariot,'' the yoke of the king of Akkad will prosper." 
And again, " When the Moon is low at its appearance, 
the submission [of the people] of a far country will 
come to the king." 

Halos, both of the Moon and of the .Sun, were 
fruitful sources from which omens were derived. Two 
halos were known : — One of 22°, called tarbasu, and 
the other of 46°, called stiptiru. Each of these words 
mean " sheepfold," and it is understood that the 
Moon is the shepherd of the stars or the celestial 

1 See Epping and Strassmaier, Astronomichcs aus Babylon^ 
p. 149 ; Jensen, Kosmologie, p. 497. 

* Kosm.^ p. 73. ^ Kosm., p. 497. ■* See p. Iv. 

* Compare the idea of the Greek goddess Selene. 



INTRODUCTION. XXV 



"sheep" which are within the halo. The influence uf 
the Moon on sheep and cattle upon earth is thus 
described: "Thy word, O Moongod, maketh sheep- 
fold and cattle-pen to flourish." When a tarbam, i.e., 
smaller halo, was seen to surround the Sun with the 
gate, ix.y interruption, opposite the south, it was 
thought that a south wind would blow ; but this has 
been the experience of all observers of the weather, 
for the direction of the interruption indicates that wind 
and rain will come from that quarter.^ It is well known 
that Sun-halos are usually seen in the west or south-west 
when the Sun is low on the horizon, and the lower 
portion of the halo is cut off by the gloom of the horizon. 
In European countries^ storms usually come from 
those quarters of the sky, and this is also true for 
Mesopotamia. It is interesting to note that a tablet 
(K. 2Co) is inscribed with omens which are derived 
from the interruptions of a halo which correspond to 
the four cardinal points. From the presence of 
planets or constellations within the halo of the Moon, 
numerous omens are derived. The words, "When 
the Sun stands within the halo of the Moon." would at 
first sight appear to prove that the word tarbasu does 
not mean "halo," but we learn from the notes written 
by the astrologers {see No. 176) that by the word 
"Sun" we must understand the "Star of the Sun," 
i.e., Saturn, and we now know that the omen for the 
Sun in such a case would be given just as if the 

' Cf. Theophrastus, ed. Wood, p. 64. 
^ Abercromby, Weather, p. 36. 



xxvi INTRODUCTION. 



Sun were occupying the place of Saturn. From 
Eratosthenes, too, we learn that Saturn was called Sol.^ 

There are no omens for Venus or Mercury stand- 
ing in the halo of the Moon, for neither planet can 
appear near the full Moon. When a star, standing in 
the halo of the Moon, is described in the omen as 
Lubad, a common name for Mercury, it must, of 
course, be understood to mean simply " planet." 

Dark halos round the Moon were regarded by the 
Assyrians, as well as by other nations, as indications 
of rain, and it is noteworthy that a Greek writer like 
Theophrastus ^ says, " Dark halos are a sign of rain, 
particularly those seen in the afternoon." Aratus, 
the Cilician, informs us that dark solar halos indicate 
rough weather.^ 

The appearance of the Sun with the Moon about 
the fourteenth day was noted with great care, and for 
the express purpose of calculating whether the month 
would contain twenty-nine or thirty days. 

The astrologers noted: — (i) whether the Sun and 
Moon were seen together above the horizon ; (2) 
whether they were balanced {siikubi), that is to say, 
both on the horizon, one setting and the other rising ; 
(3) whether one had set and the other had not yet 
risen, both celestial bodies being, in consequence, 
below the horizon, that is to say, invisible {sutatti). 
The word "invisible" represents as nearly as possible 



' Ed. Bernhardy, Hygin., II, 42. 

^ Ed. Wood, 22, p. 60, 

^ Diosefneia, ed. Prince, p- 43. 



INTRODUCTION. XXVll 



the meaning of sutatzl, as we may see by the phrase 
inihissu sutatTi, i.e., "whose wound (or sickness) is 
invisible," which occurs in the hymn to Ni'rgal.^ The 
same view of the meaning of this word is also held by 
Dr. Jastrow.^ The word sutatTi had probably another 
shade of meaning also, for the word ittintu, which 
means the gradual disappearance of the Moon as it 
draws near the Sun at the end of the month, is once 
used as its equivalent (see No. 1 24, obv. 4). 

In several places in astrological reports we meet 
with the words nidtt nadi, which seem to mean 
"casting a shadow, or image, or reflection." The 
" image " appears at the sun's zenith, to the right or 
left of the Sun ; in one case four such " imao^es " are 
mentioned. I cannot help thinking that these 
" images " refer to mock suns. 

A number of omens were derived from the 
entrances of planets into the signs of the Zodiac, and 
the influence of the stars in the various sections of it 
was thought to be very considerable. The places 
where the sfods stood in the Zodiac were called 
manzalii, a word which means literally "stations," and 
we are probably right in assuming that it is the 
equivalent of the inazzdloth mentioned in II Kings, 
xxiii, 5.^ The use of the word in late Hebrew is, 
however, somewhat more vague, for viazzal, though 
literally meaning a constellation of the Zodiac, is also 



' Rawlinson, Cuneifonn Inscriptioris, IV, 24, i, 36,37. 
- See Re/igiojz of Babylojiia, p. 359. 
^ See Jensen, Kosm., p, 348. 



xxviii INTRODUCTION. 



applied to any and every star, and in Bercshith Rabbd, 
c. X, it is said, "One inazzal completeth its circuit in 
thirty days, another completeth it in thirty years." 

From certain texts we learn that the star Akrahu 
was sometimes seen within the halo of the Moon. 
Now according to Jensen,^ Akrabit may mean either 
the Scorpion or Venus ; but in the case of the star 
within the halo of the Moon, Scorpio, and Scorpio 
only, is referred to by the astrologer. 

It is not always easy to follow the train of reasoning 
which guided the derivation of omens ; on the other 
hand, others are based on common everyday experi- 
ence. Thus, dark clouds heralded wind ; thunder on 
the last day of the Moon was followed by steady 
markets ; thunder on a cloudless day indicated the 
advent of darkness, storm, and famine ; storms were 
the heralds of favourable events ; earthquakes por- 
tended destruction, the invasion of enemies, insurrec- 
tions and the fall of buildings ; eclipses typified 
disturbance, and their evil effects could only be averted 
by prayers. In the series of prayers entitled the 
" Lifting of the Hand," ^ we find a number of formulae 
which are to be recited with the object of securing the 
protection of the gods during and after eclipses, and it 
is certain that they formed no unimportant section of 
the devotional literature of the Assyrians. For the 
purpose of accurately recording partial eclipses, the 
face of the Moon was divided into four parts, and each 
part was identified with a certain country {see p. Ixxxv) \ 
^ Kosmo/ogie, p. 71. ^ King, BadyIo?iian Magic and Sorcery. 



INTRODUCTION. xxix 



the portion to the right was Akkad, that to the left 
was Elam, the upper part was Aharru, and the lower 
part Subartu. A total eclipse of the Moon was called 
atal indtdti, i.e., a "darkness of the countries." 

The greatest possible care was taken by the 
astroloo^ers to observe and to record the duration and 
•extent of partial eclipses. 

Some of the portents from births recorded in the 

Reports are remarkable, and among these may be 

mentioned one in which we are told that the writer 

augured an increase of power to the king, because a 

sow brought forth a pig which had eight legs and two 

tails [see p. xci). This curious object was, we are 

told, afterwards preserved in brine. 
\ — 

A perusal of the Astrological Reports will 
convince the reader that the style and language in 
which they are written are not only somewhat obscure 
and difficult grammatically, but that their writers took 
pains to make their forecasts and portents as un- 
iiitelligible to the uninitiated as possible. Whenever 
Lthey were able they added an alternative portent. 
It is possible, indeed probable, that many of tlie 
•difficulties which encompass the study of Babylonian 
magic, astrology and sorcery, will be removed by the 
publication of abundant material, and that at length 
we may obtain to a knowledge of the general 
principles which guided the astrologer in formulating 
the decisions as to the future, which exercised such a 
;great and lasting influence over the minds of the 
dwellers in Mesopotamia. 



TRANSLATIONS. 



I. When the Moon Appears on the First Day of the 

Month. 

No. 1. When the Moon appears* on the first day, there will be 
silence, the land will be satisfied. When the day is long according 
to its calculation, there will be a long reign. From Rullutu. 

Obv. I. The appearance of the Moon on the first day 
indicated that the calendar month began coincident with the 
lunar .month, and that the day was its proper length.^ 

Obv. 2. KA.Gi.NA = sanaku sa pi (Brunnow, Z/y/, No. 6i8). 
It is glossed /«-« i-kan in No. 42, Obv. 5. 

Obv. 4. The day is calculated to last as long as the Sun 
remains above the horizon. Cf. 81-2-4, 63, Obv. 15, 'the 
day is the Sun,' and No. 173, Obv. 2, 'the Suns are days.' 
The use of vihiaii is closely paralleled by the Syriac menyCxna in 
hanon d'menyana (T sahra m^ntn, 'those who measure the 
duration of the moon.' (5. Ephraemi Syri, Opera Selecta, Ed. 
Overbeck, Oxonii, 1865, 72, 3.) Nos. 2-6 are very similar. 
No. 5, Obv. 3, contains the note minat arid thnu XXX idallavi, 
i.e., in consequence of the Moon's appearance on the first 
day, the thirtieth day of the month will be completed. See 
Introduction, p. xxi. 

' K. 960, a large tablet beginning this way, has been omitted, the remainder 
Leing almost illegible. Of other so-called astrological reports, K 115, consisting 
of quotations from prayers similar to those of the Raising of the Hand, and sent 
by Istar-Suma-iris, and such tablets as 83-1-18, 206, Bu. 91-5-9, 156 (' lucky 
days '), etc., and the large unsigned tablets, which probably are not included in 
tliis Series, have been omitted. 

- It will be noticed that the preterite is rarely used by the astrologers to 
•express past time (except in the protases of omens) when speaking of astrological 
phenomena ; the present with -ma attached is far more common. The general 
rules for the tenses in these texts are : — Omen-protasis, preterite ; Omen-apodosis, 
present. Outside the omens, the present does duty for the future or present, 
while past time is expressed by the present with -fna appended. 

3 



xxxiv ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

No. 7. When the Moon appears on the first day, there will be 
silence, the land will be satisfied. When the day is long according 
to its calculation, there will be a long reign. When the Moon is 
full, the king will go to pre-eminence. From Istar-suma-iris. 

Obv. 5. Agu Apir, literally ' puts on a royal head-dress.' 
See Jensen, Kosm. p. 103 ff. 

No. 9. When the Moon appears on the first day, there will be 
silence, the land will be satisfied. This is for Nisan and Tisri (?). 
When the Moon is regularly full, the crops of the land will prosper, 
the king will go to pre-eminence. 

Obv. 4. Agu Apir kaimdnu ma, i.e., the Moon is full on 
the same day in each month. This will happen if the astro- 
logers are careful in regulating the length of the calendar 
month. The omen differs slightly in No. 10, obv. 5, 'The 
crops of the land will prosper, the land will dwell in security, 
the king will go to pre-eminence.' No. 11, rev. 2, has the 
writer's comment, ' It is a lucky omen for the king, my lord.' 
No. iiA, rev. 2, differs slightly in the omen for the length of 
the day, * there will be a long reign, the years of the king (will 
be numerous).' Nos. 12-14 are very similar. 

No. 15 {Obv. sff-)- I" Tammuz the Moon and Sun were seen 
with one another on the fourteenth. From Bil . . . . May Bel 
and Nebo give greeting, happiness, health, long days, long years, 
and the establishing of the foundation of the throne of the king, 
my lord. 

No. 16 {Obv, ff.). Adar and Elul, the beginning of a year, are 
like Nisan and Tisri. At the beginning of the year the Moon sends 
a lucky sign for the long reign of the king, my lord. From Assur- 
Sarani. 

No. 17 {Obv. (>ff.). When the Moon appears on the first day, it 
is lucky for Akkad, evil for Elam and Aharrfi. The month Ab is 
Akkad. It is lucky for the king, my lord. From Nabu-suma-iskun. 

No. 18 (Rev. 3 ff.) contains a communication from Bil-nasir. 
' Bil-ipus, the Babylonian magician, is very ill : let the king 



OMENS FROM THE FIRST DAY. XXXV 



command that a physician come and see him,' Rev. 5, lillik- 
limur are the equivalents of the Hebrew jussive. Cf. I Sam. 
xviii, 21, etc. 

No. 19 {Rev. iff.). May Assur, Samas, Nebo and Merodach 
day after day, month after month, year after year, grant happiness, 
health, joy and exultation, a secure throne for ever, for long days 
and many years to the king my lord. From Nabu-ikbi. 

No. 20 is similar to No. 19, except obv. 5 ff. 'When hail 
comes in Sebat, there will be abundance for men and the 
market will be high.' The word abnu, properly 'stone,' is 
used for hail in No. 261, obv. 4. 

No. 21 (Obv. sff-)- Two or three times during these days wc 
have looked for Mars, but could not see it. If the king, my lord, 
should say ' Is it an omen that it is invisible ?' it is not. From 
Istar-suma-i'n's. 

Obv. 5. The idiom for ' two or three ' is the same in Assyrian 
as in Hebrew. Cf. II Kings, ix, 32. On Mustabarru-mutdnu 
see Epping and Strassmaier, Astrotioiniches aus Babylon, p. 110, 

Obv. 8. irtibi Jensen, Kosm. pp. 15, 226A. 

Rev. 2. For this use of mimini after an interrogative -u, 
cf, K. 522, 9, 14 (quoted Delitzsch, Handworterbuch, under 
izirtu, p. 38a). 

No. 21.\ {Obv. 3-4). Mars went forth from Cancer {Allul) last 
night. 

Obv. 4, Allul. That this is a constellation and not a single 
star is apparent from K. 4292, obv. 17, ff. (Craig. Astrol. 
Astron. Texts, Leipzig, 1899) Ana "'"^ LUL . LA ana iibut(ut) 
sdri •""' LUL.LA' """ AL . L UL. Ana kakkaboini ^' SI ^' sa """ 
AL . LUL . DIR^^ la tibut sdri, etc.). In the reports, the 
appearance of Allul within the Moon's halo is recorded about 
twelve times ; once within the halo about the same time as 
Gemini (No. 114), and once about the same time as Regulus 
(No. 114A). Further we are told that Venus passes from 

1 muiLUL, LA is explained by sa-ar-rum (W.A.I. II, 49, 3) 35)> probably by 
mistake for LUL . A [i.e., Mars). 



XXXvi ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

AUul to the tropic of Cancer in five or six days (No. 207), i.e., 
8-9 degrees. Cancer is the only constellation which agrees 
with these conditions. 

The later name of Cancer was Pulukku (Jensen, Kosm. 
p. 311), but this does not occur in these texts. 

No. 22 {Obv. 4 — Rev. 3). Assur, Samas, Nebo and Merodach 
have delivered Kush and Egypt into the hands of the king, my lord. 
In the army of the king, my lord, . . . they have carried off their 
spoil (and) . . . have made all their forces enter thy royal seat 
Nineveh, and have enslaved their captives. In the same way may 
Samas and Merodach deliver the Cimmerians and Mannai ... all 
that are opposed to the king into the hands of the king, my lord. 
May the king, my lord, capture all the silver, gold, . . . (and) their 
forces. 

Obv. 4. Since the writer states that Kush and Egypt have 
been overcome, and prays that the Cimmerians and Mannai 
may meet wiih the same fate, it may be inferred that the letter 
was written about the time of Assurbanipal's third expedition. 
Egypt was not finally subdued until his second campaign, and 
it was shortly after this that the Assyrians came into contact 
with the Lydian king, Gyges. Gyges, finding the Cimmerians 
too strong for him, followed the advice which had been given 
him in a dream, and sent to ask help from Assyria. His 
request was granted, and the Cimmerians submitted for a time ; 
but the Lydian king forgot the benefits of Assurbanipal, and 
sent his army to aid Psametik, king of Egypt, who was chafing 
under the Assyrian yoke. The Assyrians naturally resented 
this breach of faith and withdrew their help, thereby allowing 
the Cimmerians to rise against Lydia for a second time. Gyges 
was slain, and his son, who made peace with Assyria, ruled in 
his stead. Then followed the fourth expedition, directed against 
the Mannai with a successful issue, and it is probably to these 
events that our tablet refers. We may therefore assume that it 
was written about 660 B.C. 

II. Omens from the Horns of the Moon. 

No. 25. When the Moon appears on the thirtieth of the month 
will devour. When at the Moon's appearance its horns 



OMENS FROM THE MOON S HORNS. XXXvH 

point away from one another, there will be an overthrowing of 
fortresses and downfall of garrisons. There will be obedience and 
goodwill in the land. (GI = taraki . GI = salamu . GI = kdnu 
' its horns are kunna.^) It is evil for Aharru, but good for the king, 
my lord. From Zakir. 

Ohv. 3. turnika : taraku is to ' rend asunder,' and probably 
here is the opposite of mithara. No. 26, Obv. 6. We find on 
K. 7192 a description of the various shapes of the Moon's 
horns (Obv. 3/.), 'When the Moon's horns are UR.BI.MP' 
(equally dark), UR. BI nain-ra (equally bright), KI . LA . DAN 
mit-ka-ra, KI . LA . DAN NU mit-ka-ra, kima GIS . BAN (like 
a bow), kima GIS . MA . (TU) (like a boat).' 

Obv. 4, 5. patar, arad, infinitives used as nouns. For 
aradu in this sense, cf. Deut. xx, 20. 

No. 26. When the Moon's horns face equally, there will be a 
secure dwelling for the land. When at the Moon's appearance (its 
horns) are pointed, the king wherever his face is set will rule the 
land, (or) wherever he presses on will overcome. From Irassi-ilu, 
the king's servant, the greater. 

Obv. 6. viitkara I, 2 of viakaru •=. ^ io be equal.' Cf. 
Aratus {Diosemeta, ed. Prince, p. 41), 'If on the third day the 
two horns do not undergo any change, and (the Moon) does 
not shine, lying upon her back, but the points of her horns 
incline equally . . . .' 

Pev. 1. iidduda II i, oi idhlii = 'to sharpen.' 
Pev. 6. mnkru is used also in this way of Asaridu. The 
converse is kntmi, i.e., A§aridu makru and Asaridu X'^/^/^, which 
seems to point to two different people. 

No. 28 {Obv. 3-5). When the Moon at its appearance a bright 
day (?).... kufiisissii will come and devour the sesame. {Rev. 2ff.) 
When a star shines forth and like a knot (?) from sunset to sunrise 
disappears, in Elam . . . the enemy will capture . . . : the forces of 
Elam From Zakir. 

Obv. 4. kurusisstt, perhaps a worm or insect. 

Rev. 2. SUR, i.e. isrur, is the usual word for a star rising. 

Rev. 3. The character lib (?) may be ki (?). 



xxxviii ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

No. 29 {Obv. 2ff.). When at the Moon's appearance its horns 
are pointed,, the king of Akkad wherever he goes will rule the land, 
(or) the king of Akkad wherever his face is set will ravage the land. 
When at the Moon's appearance its face is turned to the left .... 
dates and ...(?)... When at its appearance a north wind blows 
(in that month a flood will come). Jupiter passed to the place of 
sunset ; there will be a secure dwelling, welfare lucky for the land. 
When the Sun reaches its zenith with a parhelion (?), the king will 
be angry and there will be war. (Jupiter has remained in the 
heavens many days.) From Asaridu, the greater, the king's servant. 

Obv. 2. idda ; see No. 26. 

Rev. 4. nidu ; see Introduction, p. x.wii. For the character 
translated t'zzzz, cf. No. 181, obv. 4, and Amiaud et Mechinaux, 
Tableau Compart, No. 226. A variant is given in No. 183, 
obv. 3, iz-ziz. 

No. 30. When at the Moon's appearance its right horn is long 
and its left horn is short, the king's hand will conquer a land other 
than this. When the Moon at its appearance is very large, an 
eclipse will take place. When the Moon at its appearance is very 
bright, the crops of the land will prosper. When the day is long 
according to its calculation, there will be a long reign. The thirtieth 
day completed the month. In Elul an eclipse of Elam. From 
Nirgal-itir. 

Obv. 6. ikru : Syriac k'ra. 

Rev. I ibta^ili's, the opposite oi unnut ; cf. No. 167, rev. 7, 
baHl u saruru nasi, contrasted with 1, 10, unniit u sarurusu 
maktu; and No. 232, rev. 3 where utanat is contrasted with 
Wil. Both ba^il and imniit seem to indicate a gradual change 
into Saruru 7iasi (becoming bright) and iaruru maktu (brilliance 
smitten) respectively. Another form of the root a-n-t seems to 
be ittititu (IV, 2), used constantly for the Moon's approach to 
the Sun and gradual disappearance or fading away ; see 
No. 124, obv. I, etc. It is once used, presumably by mistake, 
for suiatil (No. 124, obv. 4), but the similarity of the two 
words may have occasioned a scribe's blunder. Further 
instances of ba'il are: — No. L83, 5, ina ba'il zimusu adir : 
89-4-26, 160, obv. Z-10"'"' Mmtabarrii-tniitdnu ba'il """' Mus 



OMENS FROM THE MOON'S HORNS. XXXtX 

tabarrA-mfitanu adii lib '"'^" Airi ba'il sariiri 7iaSi, i.e. ' Mars is 
bright : since the middle of lyyar it has gradually grown bright 
and has assumed a brilliance.' W.A.I. Ill, 53, i, 5, etc. : 
K. 2894, pub. P.S.B.A. 1893, p. 317, 1. 17 kakkabdni ^' -su 
ba--lu. Unnut from No. 167, rev. 10, appears to mean 'grows 
dim': cf. also K. 7661, obv., Col. I, i \Ana sin ina ta7narti\ 
-su un-HU-tit u SI^' -su AlV . DI . RI . A, etc., and No. 274 P. 
obv. I, uniit sa atali . . . 'The gradual darkening caused by 
the eclipse.' Cf. also the omen on No. 60, obv. i. On the 
other hand, ittintu may be a quadriliteral root like ikkilmi. 

Rev. 5-6. On these see Introduction, pp. xxi, xxviii. 

No. 31 {Obv. 3-5). When the Moon at its appearance is bright, 
tiie heart of Akk-ad will live, will be bright, the people will see 
plenty. 

No. 32 {R.ev. \ ff). When the Moon appears on the thirtieth 
of Tammuz, there will be a wasting of countries. (Let not the king 
be anxious ^^?) about the evil : the Moon has been darkly full and 
its horns have . . . which is lucky for the king). From Asaridu 
the greater, the king's servant. 

Rev. 4. The Moon's crown is dark and its horns visible, 
i.e., the dark portion of the Moon's circle is to be seen. 

N'O. 33 {Obv. 2,ff-)- Mars which has stood in Scorpio to go 
forth • . . turns. Until the twenty-fifth day of the month ... (it 
stays'), it then goes forth, its brilliance being diminished. Let the 
king, my lord, be satisfied, let the king rejoice greatly; until it goes 
forth ^let the king take care of himself. From Irassi-ilu, the king's 
servp^Tit, the greater. 

N»"o. 35 {Obv. '^ ff.). When at the Moon's appearance its horns 
are sharp and bright, the king of Akkad, wherever his face is set, 
wiri rule the lands. When the Moon at its appearance is bright, 
. .' . . its heart will live, the people will see plenty. When at the 
Mo on's appearance its horns are equally bright, hostile kings will 
fa re well. When the day according to its calculation is long, there 
wi-U be a reign of long days. The thirtieth day completed Nisan 
anci' Tammuz. From Nirs;al-i'tir. 



xl ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

No. 37 {Obv. 1-3). When at the Moon's appearance in the 
intercalary month Adar its horns are pointed and dark, the prince 
will grow strong and the L.nd will have abundance. {Rev. 3 ^) 
When the Moon stands in a hxed position, there will be want of 
rain. In the intercalary Adar, the Moon was seen with the Sun on 
the fourteenth day. From Nirgal-itir. 

No. 38 {Obv. 6 ff.). When Regulus {Sarru) assumes a 
brilliance, the king of Akkad will effect a. completion. From 
Munnabitu. 

Obv. 6. On Sarru = Regulus, see Epping and Strassmaier, 
Astronomiches, p. 127. 

No. 39 {Rev. i ff.). Happy welfare to the land, the Moon will 
smite the foe. The Moon has occulted Mercury. From Ni'rgal-itir. 

No. 43. When the Moon at its appearance .is full, the king 
will go to pre-eminence, the land will dwell in secuirity. (At its 
appearance the Moon was full.) When at the Moon's appearance 
its right horn is dark in the heavens, there will be a ste ady market 
in the land, a revolt will take place in Aharru. (' Its right horn 
dark in the heavens,' which they explain by ' in heaven is, obscured 
and is not visible.'). At the Moon's appearance its right' horn is 
Aharru. When the Moon appears on the first day it is lucky for 
Akkad, unlucky for Elam and Aharru. The Moon will \sa seen 
without the Sun on the fourteenth day From Nabu-ahi-iriba. 

Obv. 7. HI . GAR glossed bar-ti here and bar-tu in Nc\ 237.. 
Rev. 4. The scribe evidently explains dirat as the perm, 
fem. from a root of which he thinks DIR (= halapu) a pa^rt. 

No. 44 {Rev. iff.). (When) in Nisan on the first day ^ (the 
Moon) appears and a north wind blows, the king of Akkad wi'll be 
happy. Mercury at sunset has stood (?) within Kumal ; it is 1 ucky 
for the king my lord; the king of Aharru will be slain with ,the 
sword. (The forces of) the king, my lord, in Egypt .... will 
conquer. 

Rev. 6. Kumal is explained in No. 10 1, rev. 2 fif. '""' niws- 
tabarru — muiatm kakkab Aharri '^' | ""'' Dilgan - sa - arki - sU - 
MUL . MUL """ -"« KU ^ MAL \ """ KU . MAL kakkab 



OMENS FROM THE MOON S HORNS. xll 

Aharri, i.e., Mars = star of Aharru : Dilgan-whose-back-part-is- 
Mulmul = Kumal : therefore Kumal = star of Aharru. 

Dilgan is variously explained by GUD . UD (Mercury), 
MuStabarru-mutanu (Mars), and SU . GI, in Brunnow's List, 
No. 51. But it cannot be either Mercury or Mars, for from 
Rm. 95 (Craig, Astr. Texts, 84, 12) 'When its stars elita 
7iinmudu', it is obvious that it is a constellation. {Cf. also 
1. 13 and K. 2329, 91, obv. 5). On ^U . GI, see No. 49. 

The true explanation of Dilgan is given on No. 88, rev. 8, 
Dilgan = Absin, i.e., ' Crops,' * growth ' (Virgo) ; moreover, it 
is remarkable that the omen for Dilgan in the Moon's halo fore- 
bodes 'no grov/th of corn.' 

Now, as has been shown above, Kumal is Dilgan-whose- 
back-part-is-Mulmul (two stars or Mars), i.e., probably part of 
Virgo, while the astrologer is perhaps playing on the double 
meaning of Mulmul to deduce an omen hostile to the king of 
Aharrft. Kumal, like Dilgan, relates to crops (Craig, Astr. 
Texts, No. 36, obv. 22). 

Rev, 9. From this remark we may perhaps put the date of 
the tablet at 670-660 b.c. 

No. 45 {Obv. 3-5). When the Moon at its appearance stands 
in a fixed position, the gods intend the counsel of the land for 
happiness. (It appeared on the first day.) 

Obv. 4. milku is the only word given for the simple 
ideograph (No. 5525 in Brunnow's List). 

No. 48. When the Moon appears on the first of Kislew, the 
king of Akkad wherever he goes will ravage the land (or) the king 
of Akkad wherever his face is set will rule the land. (On the four- 
teenth day the Moon was seen with the Sun.) There will be an 
overthrowing of fortresses and downfall of garrisons ; there will be 
obedience and good will in the land. As for the rest, the king 
(will see?) their good luck. May the king soon hear a happy 
report and greeting. From Asaridu. 

No. 49. When the Moon rides in a chariot in the month 
Sililiti, the rule of the king of Akkad will prosper and his hand will 
overcome the enemy. (The month Sililiti is Sebat.) In Sebat a 



xlii ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

halo surrounded (the Moon) in the Pleiades (Sugi). When a halo 
surrounds the Moon and Aldebaran {An?ia-mtr) stands within it, 
the king will fare well : there will be truth and justice in the land. 
From Nabu-ikisi of Borsippa. 

Obv. I. For Si-li-pu-ut-ti in the text, read Si-li-li-ti. 

Obv. 5-6 give an explanation of the phrase 'rides in a 
chariot,' for Sugi has been explained to mean ' chariot-yoke ' 
(see Brown, Proc. Soc. Bibl. Arch., XV, p. 329). Sugi occurs 
in the following passages : — {a) No. 49, where the Moon may 
be surrounded by a halo in Sugi, {b) No. 206, where Sugi may 
stand in the Moon's halo, {c) No. 184, where Mercury is as low 
down (?) in Taurus as Sugi, (d) No. 226, where Mercury rises 
to the midst of Sugi from the place of Sunset in Nisan (/.<?., 
Aries-Taurus), ie) No. 244A, where its ' circle ' may be bright, 
(/) Nos. 244 and 246, where it may grow dim (?) over the 
Moon and enter the Moon. From {c) and {d) it is evidently 
near Taurus, from {a) [d) and {e) it is evidently a group, and 
from (/) it is evidently a small group. Now it has been sug- 
gested to me that, as Mercury cannot be in Orion (one identi- 
fication of Sugi), and further that the Moon does not deviate 
from the ecliptic more than a little over 5°, Sugi is probably the 
Pleiades. This identification agrees with the facts above. The 
Pleiades are a small group, 4° from the ecliptic, and the rare 
word kiirkurru (No. 244A) might very well be applied to them. 

Anu-agu, from the three cases where it occurs, may very 
well be a single star, and from No. 106 it would appear to be 
in Taurus, in which case it will be Aldebaran, for which no 
suitable identification has been suggested. 

No. 51. The Moon will complete the day in Nisan. From 
Nabu-ahi-iriba. 

Obv. I. On the meaning of this text, see Introduction, 
p. xxi. 

No. 52. The Moon will complete the day in lyyar. The . . 
day the Moon and Sun will be seen together. The night (?) of the 
thirteenth, the night of the fourteenth a watch was kept but no 
eclipse occurred. Seven times I have been raised . . but no eclipse 



OMENS FROM THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DAY. xHii 



occurred. I send a sure report to the king, my lord. From Tabu- 
sil-Marduk, the nephew of Bil-nasir. 

Obv. 2. The lacuna is better supplied by 'the fifteenth 
day ' than by ' the thirteenth ' as in the transliterations. 

No. 53 {Obv. 1-4). The Moon completed the day in Adar : 
on the fourteenth the Moon will be seen with the Sun : the Moon 
will ' draw back ' the day in Nisan and lyyar. 

No. 54. The Moon will complete the day in Sebat. From 
Nabu-ahi-iriba. 

No. 55 {Obv. ^ff.) Concerning Mercury, of which the king, 
my lord, sent me, yesterday Istar-suma-i'ris in the palace proclaimed 
its going forth to Nabu-ahi-iriba. The omens in the festival day 
came, they have all been observed and seen, they have passed off. 
From Balasi. 

Obv. 8. igdiri I, 2 of karu 'to call' The 'going forth' 
indicates the exit of Mercury from some constellation. 
Rev. 3. ipttisu, cf. Syr. J>ds. 

III. When the Moon appe.\r.s on the Twenty-eighth Day. 

No. 57. Of that which to the king, my lord, I sent, the gods 
shall straightway (?) open his ears .... When the Moon appears on 
the twenty-eighth day, it is lucky for Akkad, unlucky for Elam. On 
the twenty-eighth day the Moon .... from the adverse (?) omen .... 

Rev. 4. It is doubtful whether the gloss should be read 
[uf\-tu mi-hi-tr or \it\-tam-?fii-Iit-ir. 

No. 58. When the Moon at its appearance appears on the 
twenty-eighth day as the first day, it is evil for Aharru. When the 
Moon appears on the twenty-eighth day, it is lucky for Akkad, 
unlucky for Aharru. Froni the Chief Physician. 

The scribe first wfote the sender's name the wrong way up 
on the reverse, and afterwards corrected his mistake, writing it 
again the right way and partly erasing the former. 



xliv ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



IV. When the Moon appears on the Thirtieh Day. 

No. 59. When the Moon appears on the thirtieth day, there 
will be cold (or) there will be the clamour of the enemy in the land. 
When at the Moon's appearance it appears high, the enemy will 
seize upon the land. When the Moon at its appearance is fiercely 
bright, the month will bring harm. When at the Moon's appearance 
its horns look at .... a flood will come. From Irassi-ilu, the king's 
servant (the greater). 

Obv. 2. Surubbic is lalways explained by kussu in these 
texts. 

No. 60. When the Moon at its appearance is dim and one 
cannot define (?) it, rain will fall. When the Moon appears on the 
thirtieth day, there will be cold (or) there will be the clamour of the 
enemy in the land. When the Moon at its appearance appears low, 
the submission of a distant land will come to the all-powerful king. 
From Irassi-ilu, the king's servant (the greater). 

Obv. I. On unmit, see No. 30, note on ibtail. 
Obv. 2. Umandi lit. ' make great.' 

No. 62. When the Moon appears on the thirtieth of Nisan, 
Subartu Ahlamu will devour : a foreign tongue will gain the ascen- 
dency in Aharru. (We are Subartu.) When the Moon appears 
on the thirtieth day, there will be cold in the land. (Surubhu = 
kussu). 

The Moon appeared without the Sun on the fourteenth of 
Tebet : the Moon completes the day in Sebat. On the fourteenth 
it appears without the Sun ; the Moon completes the day in Adar. 
On the fourteenth it appears without the Sun ; the Moon will 
complete the day in Nisan. From Nabu-ahi-iriba. 

No. 63. When the Moon appears on the thirtieth of lyyar, 
Aharru Subartu will slay with the sword. From Munnabitu. 

No. 64. When the Moon appears on the thirtieth of lyyar, 
the abundance of Aharrii Ahlamu will devour. From Nabia-ikisa, 
of Borsippa. 



OMENS FROM THE THIRTIETH DAY, xlv 

No. 64B contains a mention of the Itu' tribe (Obv. 4), and 
of Mugallu (Obv. 5). Expeditions were undertaken against the 
Itu' in the years 791, 783, 782, 777, and 769 b.c, but they were 
evidently loyal and faithful vassals in the seventh century (see 
Harper, Assyrian Letters, No. 388). Mugallu was king of 
Tabal and, according to Assurbanipal, was a source of trouble 
to Esarhaddon and Sennacherib. From the mention of this 
king in a letter about omens, it is obvious that he was regarded 
as a dangerous enemy by the Assyrians. (See K. 1263, 
rev. 5-10, and cf. Knudtzon, Gebete a?i deti Sonnetigoit, sub 
voce.) 

No. 66. When the Moon appears on the thirtieth of Sivvan, 
the abundance of Aharru Ahlamu will devour. When the Moon 
appears on the thirtieth day, there will be cold, (or) there will be 
the clamour of the enemy in the land. When the Moon at its 
appearance appears low, the enemy will seize on the land. When 
the Moon at its appearance appears low, the submission of a far 
country will come to the king, (or) a messenger will come. From 
Irassi-ilu, the king's servant. 

Obv. 6. It will be observed that the omen of No. 60, 
rev. I ff., does not correspond to this line, but with usappil of 
rev. 2-4. 

No. 67. When the Moon appears on the thirtieth of Siwan, 
the abundance of Aharru Ahlamu will devour. (The Month Siwan 
= Aharru : it is evil for Aljarru). Saturn has not once approached 
Venus ; it has no omen. From Sum-idina. 

No. 68 {Obv. sff.). When at the Moon's appearance a north 
wind blows, during that month a flood will come. When at the 
Sun's zenith a parhelion (?) stands on its right, Ramman will 
inundate. Mars advanced {i.e., proceeded to its own front) and 
stood away from Scorpio. To-morrow I will inform the king, my 
lord. From Balasi. 

Rev. 2. Ana panatiiUu illak is the explanation of the 
unusual word uttamis. Delitzsch, 92 b, explains inf. ittmmi as 
a synonym oi alaku. See No. 70, rev. 3. 



xlviii ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

via "" Samsu ina napahi-su ma ibassi Aki II Su . SI atali 
isakan ma NAM . BUL . BI lassu, i.e., an eclipse of the Sun 
took place at its zenith extending over two SU . SI of its 
surface, but no prayer to avert the evil was made, 81-2-4, 49 
(Harper, No. 370), rev. iff., Ina VII umi SU , IL . LA-i-ni 
sa ina pan Hani •'" musiti it NAM . B UL . BI . HUL kalami 
issinis i/mipas. ' 83-1-18, 37 (Harper, No. 355), rev. i2_^, 
NAM . BUL , BI itapas met ar (J)-ni-su ana Hi lultima 
NAM . BUL . BI lipuhc ma lu-itik. 

No. 83. When the Moon ... in its course, Bel will speak to 
the land. (It has not been explained.) On the thirteenth day it 
was seen with the Sun. From Bil-li', son of Igibi, the magician. 

No. 85. When the Moon disappears, evil will befall the land. 
When the Moon disappears out of its reckoning, an eclipse will take 
place. (The Moon disappeared on the twenty-fourth day.) When 
a halo surrounds the Sun on the day of the Moon's disappearance, 
an eclipse of the left side of the Moon will take place. 

In Kislew a watch was kept for the eclipse, the halo surrounding 
the Sun and the disappearance of the Moon (being the causes of the 
watch for an eclipse in Kislew) having been observed. May the 
king, my lord, know, and may he rest happy. From Irassi-ilu, the 
king's servant (the greater). 

Obv. 6. On an eclipse of Elam = the left side of the 
Moon, see Introduction. 

No. 86 {Obv. 1-5). When the Moon is invisible, but two 
•crescents are seen, there will be hostility in the land. (The Moon 
has appeared in brightness with the Sun. Alone before the Sun it 
was brilliant.) The face of the town of Assur the king .... {rev. 
2-10). When Venus goes to the front of Sibzianna, country to 
country, brother (to) brother will be hostile ; there will be a 
slaughter of men and cattle. When the stars of Sibzianna are 
brilliant, heaviness will weigh down and evil will be done. From 
Nirgal itir. 

Obv. 4. parig. Cf. Syr. aphreg splenduit. 
Rev. 3. Sibzianna. It has been suggested that this is 
Arcturus, Bootes, or Regulus. From No. 86, written for the 



VARIOUS OMENS FROM THE MOOX. xlix 

month Ab, we are told that ' Venus stands before Sibzianna,' 
and, ' the stars of Sibzianna are brilliant,' which show that it is 
a constellation (not a single star), near the Ecliptic, and, con- 
sequently, cannot be Arcturus or Regulus. Further, we are 
told in No. 203 that Sibzianna stands within the halo of 22'. 
As Arcturus is 30° from the Ecliptic, and the Moon cannot 
vary more than 5° 8' from the Ecliptic, Sibzianna cannot be 
Arcturus ; and since out of the large constellation of Bootes, 
only two small stars at most could stand within the halo, it 
would be assuming too much to say that these stood for the 
whole of Bootes. 

From No. 86, as no planet known to the Assyrians could 
diverge more than 8'' from the Ecliptic, if we give a logical 
meaning to the words ina pan, we may fairly consider that 
Sibzianna is within 8' of the Ecliptic, Further, from No. 244 b, 
we learn that (i) Libra, and (2) Sibzianna went before {ana pan) 
the Moon : consequently that which holds good for Libra, 
which is an Ecliptic constellation, will also hold good for 
Sibzianna. Again, No. 203, written for Nisan, says that 
Sibzianna stood within the Moon's halo. Full Moon being 
then approximately in Libra, we may fairly assume that this 
took place at some point near the Ecliptic between Leo and 
Sagittarius. From No. 244 b, quoted above, it is obvious 
that Sibzianna is in or near Libra, and the only constellation 
within 8° of the Ecliptic at this point is Libra itself. It would 
seem, therefore, that Sibzianna is another name for Libra, 
and it is quite possible that the meaning of Sibzianna, ' Just 
shepherd of Heaven,' is connected in some way with the 
' Balance.' 

It is true that in the list of 'Pair-stars' (W.A.I. Ill, 57, 6), 
we find Libra mentioned among them as well as the ' Twins- 
/«d!-«^-Sibzina,' but it may be either because the scribe, in his 
wish to make a list of seven twins, just as he has made lists of 
seven masu, etc., has repeated the same stars under a different 
name, or more probably 'the pair' of Sibzianna refer to some 
pair outside Libra altogether — such as Arcturus and Spica. 

Rev. 7. Kabtu ukdappaSavima. Cf. Ileb. kaphas in Lam. 
iii, 16 : but the meaning of the phrase is doubtful. 

4 



ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



No. 87 {Obv. 3-5). When the Moon is full on a cloudy day, 
the Moon will smite the foe. 

No. 88. When the Moon out of its calculated time tarries and 
is not seen, there will be an invasion of a mighty city. (It was 
invisible on the fifteenth ; on the sixteenth it was seen with the Sun.) 
When Mars stands opposite a planet, corn will be valuable. When 
a comet reaches the path of the Sun, Gan-ba will be diminished ; 
an uproar will happen twice. These words concern Akkad. (Mars 
left an interval of four degrees (?) away from Saturn, it did not 
approach : to ... it reached. (So) I determine. Without fail (?) 
let him make a nam-bul-bi ceremony for it.) When the Moon 
appears on the sixteenth, the king of Subarti will grow powerful and 
will have no rival. 

Obv. 9. pati is the perm, of patti, the root of upatti in 
No. 112, obv. 6, where an elaborate explanation of patil, tihu 
and karabu is given, upatti is explained by itti ikrib or 
la itahhi. Cf. Syr. p'tha se dilatavit. 

attasha. See vocabulary and cf. K. 1049, rev. 9, and S, 1368, 
obv. 12 (Harper, Nos. 38 and 357). The meaning is doubtful. 

10. minu htttu. See vocabulary and cf. Harper, No, 356, 
rev. 3^, ina ^apsi ikalli ina pan sarri irrab minu hittu Summa 
etc. : No. 390, rev. "] ff.., ultu riH sa sarru isbatannini minu hita'i 
ina pan sarri sd sarru beli ispurajini-may etc. Cf. the use of 
the Heb. hata to miss. 

Rev. 4. The latter part of this line is an unusual addition 
to this omen. It appears to read IDIN . NA gur-ru usahkar, 
but is uncertain. Gurru is the measure for corn, etc., and the 
whole phrase would seem to imply the diminution of the crops. 
Cf No. 185, II, etc. 

Rev. 10. These three lines are evidently a later addition 
and show the phenomena which occurred after Balasi had 
signed his name. L. 12 indicates that the tablet was written 
at the end of a year. 

No. 89, rev. 7, contains the important explanation NIGIN 
= la-mu-u. The mention of Samas-sum-ukin (/. 11) will fix the 
approximate date of the tablet. MCxr satti, ' son of a year,' is 



OMENS FROM HALOS. \i 

perhaps to be compared to the Hebrew idiom. Edge 3, ' oil, 
honey and spices,' seems to refer to some offerings. 

VI. Omens from Halos. 

No. 90. To the king of countries, my lord, thy servant Bil- 
usi'zib (?) May Bel, Nebo and Samas bless the king, my lord. 
When the Sun stands within the halo of the Moon, in all lands they 
will speak the truth, the son will speak the truth with his father. 
(Saturn has stood within the Moon's halo.) When a halo surrounds 
the Moon and Allul stands within it, the king of Akkad will prolong 
his life. When a ' river ' surrounds the Moon, there will be great 
inundations and rains. (Allul has stood within the Moon's halo.) 

(Ol>v. lo-Jiev .5 mutilated, Rev (iff.). Arad-Gula . . . Bi'l-ikisa (?) 
in my presence I heard . . . this . . . which Mardia heard .... the 
chief: Yadi', the chief, and the chieftainess of all the land of Yaki- 
manu before the general in Van they appointed, and now they say 
' the murderer of our lord shall not grow great before us.' Let the 
lord of kings ask the general (that he may hear the health of the 
king), how it tronbles (?) me: and Mardia, who is chief of the servants 
of the household of the general, his lord, when I had left, entered 
under Nergal-as." rid : the interpreter (?) and the chief officers he 
brought before Nirgal-asarid. They entered into agreements and 
carried away to their homes a talent of silver with them 

Obv. 3. On the Sun in the Moon's halo = Saturn, and on 
tarbasu = halo, see Introduction, p. xxiv. 

Obv. 8. naru is probably the corona. 

Rev. 13. igganni, possibly from igi}, 'be weary,' but 
doubtful. 

No. 91. When a halo surrounds the Moon and Jupiter {Umun- 
pauddii) stands within it, there will be an invasion of the forces of 
Aharru (or) there will be corn and there will be no blasting ; the 
king of Akkad will see siege. When a ' river ' surrounds the Moon, 
there will be verdure and vegetables (?) in the land. Rain will fall. 
(A halo surrounded the star . . . .) When Jupiter {Marduk) grows 
very bright, that land will eat abundance. (The star Marduk has 
taken Mercury to its position and has risen high.) After it on the 
fourteenth .... From Balasi. 



lii ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

No. 92. When a halo surrounds the Moon and Jupiter 
{Sagmigar) stands within it, the king of Akkad will be besieged. 
From Nirgal-itir. 

No. 94. Last night a halo surrounded, the Moon, and Jupiter 
{Sagmigar) and Scorpio stood within it. When a halo surrounds 
the Moon and Jupiter {Sagmigar) stands within it, the king of 
Akkad will be besieged. When a halo surrounds the Moon and 
Jupiter {Nibiru) stands within it, there will be a slaughter of cattle 
and beasts of the field. (Marduk is Umunpauddu at its appear- 
ance ; when it has risen for two (or four ?) hours it becomes 
Sagmigar ; when it stands in the meridian it becomes Nibiru.) 
When a halo surrounds the Moon and Scorpio stands in it, it will 
cause men to marry princesses (or) lions will die and the traffic of 
the land will be hindered. (These are from the series ' When a 
halo surrounds the Moon and Jupiter stands within it, the king of 
Aharru will exercise might and accomplish the defeat of the land of 
his foe.' This is unpropitious.) From Nabu-musisi. 

Obv. 8. It is uncertain whether one or two kasbu is meant. 

Rev. I. ustahhct III", i (like nsmalU) from tihu. For 
this use of the word cf. K. 848, obv. 1-5, Aiia mnu XV '"^'" 

Sin u Samsu un-ni-ni-ia li-ka-a \j\kab-bi ina umu{mu) 

su-a-tu timu{mu) a-na "'" Samsi i-kar-rab a-na SAL . BI Tt-hi 

(i.e. itahhi) SAL . BI US ir-ri, ' When the Moon and Sun 

on the fifteenth day, " Receive my prayer," he shall say : on 
that day let him approach the Sun by day ; let him draw near 
his wife, his wife shall conceive a man-child.' Boissier, Docu- 
ments I, 2, p. 93, K. 1994, obv. 16, Afta NA Ana SAL T/. 

No. 95. {Obv. 1-4). When a halo surrounds the Moon and 
Jupiter stands within it, the king will be besieged. (Its halo was 
not joined {i.e. was interrupted) : it does not point to evil.) 

{Rev. I ^.). The omen is adverse but will be in heaven for good 
luck. When Sar-ur and Sargaz, of the Scorpion's sting, are brilliant, 
the weapons of Akkad will come. From Nabu-suma-iskun. 

Obv. 5. A . IdIN. W.A.I. V, 46 I, 46 = banai rihtitum. 
From No. 153 it would appear to be a star of Virgo. 

Rev. 3. Sar-ur and Sar-gaz are therefore lambda and 
upsilon of the Scorpion. See also Brown, P.S.B.A, 1890, p. 201. 



OMENS FROM HALOS. Uli 

No. 96. The night of the . . . day Jupiter {Sagmigar) stood 
within the halo of the Moon. Let them make a natnbulbi ceremony. 
The halo was open on one side. From Nabu-ahi-'nba. 

Obv. I. Further examination of the text showed that what 
had first been read " I " was an unintentional mark on the 
tablet. There are two deep scratches or indentations at this 
point in the line, which have obliterated the original character. 
" I " would, of course, be an impossibility. 

No. 97. When a halo surrounds the Moon and Regulus stands 
within it, women will bear male children. From Nirgal-itir. 

No. 98 {Obv. 1-8). When a dark halo suiTounds the Moon, 
the month will bring rain (or) will gather clouds. (Saturn stood 
within the Moon's halo.) When a halo surrounds the Moon and 
Mars stands within it, there will be a destruction of cattle ; Aharru 
will be diminished. (It is evil for Aharru.) 

No. 99 {Obv. ID ff.). When a halo surrounds the Moon and 
Mars stands within it, there will be a destruction of cattle in all 
lands ; the planting of dates will not prosper (or) Aharrii will be 
diminished. When a halo surrounds the Moon and two stars stand 
within it, there will be a long reign. When Mars and a planet stand 
facing one another, there will be an invasion of Elam. When Mars 
. . . . goes forth, the king of Elam will die. From Bamai (?), 

Rev. I. Variants {e.g.^ No. loi, obv. i) give 'planting 
and dates.' ^ 

No. 100 {Obv. 1-4). When a halo surrounds the Moon and 
Saturn stands within it, they will speak the truth in the land : the 
■son will speak the truth with his father. Welfare of multitudes, 

Obv. I. See No. 90 on Saturn. 

No. 101 {Obv. sff')' When a halo surrounds the Moon and a 
planet stands within it, the king his troops will be besieged. When 
A halo surrounds the Moon and Dilgan-after-which-is-Mulmul stands 
within it, the herds of the land will prosper. (Mars is the star of 



liv ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

Aharru, Dilgan-after-which-is-Mulmul is Kumal : Kumal is the star 
of A^iarru). From Irassi-ilu. 

Rev. 2. On this see No. 44. 

No. 103 {Obv, d ff.). When a halo surrounds the Moon and 
a planet stands within it, robbers will rage. (Saturn stood within 
the halo of the Moon.) When Jupiter {Sagmigar) draws near to 
Taurus, the good fortune of the land passes away (or) the generation 
of cattle and sheep is not prosperous. (Jupiter has entered Taurus : 
let the king, my lord, keep himself from the storm-wind.) When 
Mars {Apin) reaches the path of the Sun, there will be a famine 
of cattle, there will be want. (Mars reached Saturn.) When a 
planet and Mars stand facing one another, there will be an invasion 
of the enemy. When Mars {Lul-a), its rising is dark ... its light 
like . . . 

Rev. 4. Saturn being the star of the Sun, Mercury is said 
to have reached the path of the Sun when it draws near 
Saturn. In the three cases in these texts where Aj>in occurs, it 
is followed by an explanatory note which shows that Api'n = 
Mustabarnc-7niitanu (No. 239, i, 6 : No. 272, r i, 3). Cf. 
W.A.I., V, 46, I, I, ""' APIN = "" Anu = Mars (Epping and 
Strassmaier, Astron., p. 173), and the list K 4195, Col. Ill, IV, 
where among the names for Mars Apin occurs. 

No. 106. When a halo surrounds the Moon and Anu-agii 
stands within it, there will be ... in the land. (Taurus stood 
within the halo of the Moon : for two days, an omen of evil, it has 
stood within the halo of the Moon.) From Nabu-ahi-iriba. 

No. 107 {Rev. i _f.). When a halo surrounds the Moon and 
Mars (Sudun) stands within it, a king will die and his land be 
diminished ; the king of Elam will die. {Sudun = Mars ; Mars is 
the star of Aharru ; it is evil for Aharru and Elam ; Saturn is the 
star of Akkad (?) ; it is lucky for the king, my lord.) On the 
fourteenth the Moon was seen with the Sun : let the king, my lord, 
rest happy. From Irassi-ilu, the king's servant. 

No. 108 {Obv. 6 ff.). The omen changes not. Now I send 
the royal observation to the king, my lord. From Zakir. 



OMENS FROM IIALOS. 



No. 110. When a halo surrounds the Moon and Cancer (Allul) 
stands within it, the king of Akkad will prolong life : showers will 
fall. May Assur, Samas, Nebo, and Merodach, life to life (?) for 
long days to the king, my lord, give. From NabCl-ikbi. 

No. Ill {Obv. sff')' ^^'ben a halo surrounds the Moon and a 
north wind blows, the exalted gods . . . bring (?)... When a halo 
surrounds the Moon and it is thin, there will be a giving of years to 
the king. 

Obv. 8. id/ii/, Heb. da hi I, dal. 

No. 112 {Obv. i-Rev. ii). Last night a halo surrounded the 
Moon : it was interrupted. When a nsurtu surrounds the Moon, 
there will be an eclipse. (An eclipse is a disturbance.) Last night 
a usurtu surrounded the Moon ; it was interrupted. 

When Venus draws near Scorpio, evil winds will .come to the 
land ; Ramman will give his rains, Ea his channels to Guti. When 
' it draws near ' (t.ihfi) to the ' Breast of Scorpio ' (so it has been 
determined) it does not ' approach ' {karabu). ipatti = itti ikrib. 

The planets are those whose stars pass on their own road over 
themselves. 

When A-idin reaches Mars, Ramman will inundate. Mars has 
drawn near (?) to Nun-sayni. Rain has not come yet (?). 

No. 114 {Obv. 1-3). Last night a halo surrounded the Moon 
and Gemini stood within it. 

No. 117. When the greater halo surrounds the Moon, that 
land will be enlarged, destructions will surround men. When it 
surrounds and Cancer {Alhit) stands within it, the king of Akkad 
will prolong life. When Regulus stands within it, women will bear 
male children. When the greater halo surrounds the Moon and is 
thin, there will be a giving of years to the king. (A great halo has 
surrounded it and has remained for many nights and is uninter- 
rupted.) From Sapiku, of Borsippa. 

Obv. I. On supuru see Introduction. 



Ivi ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

VII. When the Moon and Sun are seen with one another, 
(a) On the Twelfth Day. 

No. 119 {Obv. 1-7). When the Moon appears out of its 
expected tune, the market will be low. (It was seen with the Sun 
on the twelfth.) When the Mcon and Sun are seen with one 
another out of their expected time, a strong enemy will overcome 
the land : the king of Akkad will accomplish the defeat of his foe. 

(b) On the Thirtee7ith Day. 

No. 120. When the Moon and Sun are seen with one another 
on the thirteenth day, there will not be silence : there will be unsuc- 
cessful traffic in the land : the enemy will seize on the land. From 
Apia. 

No. 123 {Obv. ^ff.). When a north wind prevails and blows, 
prosperity will come to all fruit trees. The Igigi gods will be at 
peace with the land : the land will see abundance. {Isi rikipti = 
garden fruit of all kinds.) This year dates and grapes (?) will 
prosper. The Moon appeared on the thirtieth of Tisri : from 
to-day as far back as Elul, which has passed, on the thirteenth day 
the Moon has not been seen with the Sun. When the Sun reaches 
the zenith and the sky is dark, years of prosperity, the king will 
grow strong. From Nirgal-itir, son of Gasuzu (?)-Tutu. 

Obv. 4. sadrat. This word is used twice of the wind, 
several times of storms {imbaric) and also in connection with 
earthquakes. 

Rev. 2. balat. Heb. bala. 

Rev. 4. ishnu. Probably the verb from which sat7iu ' dark 
comes. 

(c) On the Fourteenth Day. 

No. 124. When the Moon reaches the Sun and with it fades 
out of sight, its horns being dim, there will be truth in the land^ 
and the son will speak the truth with his father. (On the four- 



OMENS FROM THE FOURTEENTH DAY. Ivii 

teenth the Moon was seen with the Sun.) When the Moon and 
the Sun are invisible, the king will increase wisdom ; the king of 
the land, the foundation of his throne will be secure. (On the 
fourteenth day the Moon was seen with the Sun.) When the Moon 
and Sun are seen with one another on the fourteenth, there will be 
silence, the land will be satisfied ; the gods intend Akkad for happi- 
ness. Joy in the heart of the people. The cattle of Akkad will lie 
down securely in the pasture-places. When a dark halo surrounds 
the Moon, it gathers clouds, that month will bring rain. When its 
horns are dim, a flood will come. (On the fourteenth the Moon 
was seen with the Sun.) 

About the people concerning whom I sent to the king, my lord, 
the king does not say ' Why ? ' but has said ' let them bring them 
hither.' Now the king knows I hold no land in Assyria : I, what is 
my family to them, or what my life ? Who is my god, who is my 
lord, to whom and how are my eyes turned ? Now let my lord king, 
lor whose life I pray Samas, send it unto Ahisa, by royal authority, 
and let his messenger bring the people : let the governor of Babylon 
cause him to leave. Let Nabu-itir-napsati, my son, the king's 
servant, come, that with me he may visit (?) the king. 

On the explanation of sidatu, see Introduction, p. xxvi, 
and on iitintu, see No. 30. 

Rev. 5. Cf. I Sam. xviii, 18, ' who am I, or who my clan' 
(or ' life '). 

Rev. 7. alia : see Peiser, Bab. Vertrdge, p. 230, and 
cf. ailu, Bezold, Oriental Diplomacy, p. 72. 

Nos. 125-129 are very similar. No. 130, obv. 3, contains 
an unusual addition to the omen for the invisibility of the 
Moon and Sun, ' Mercy and peace will befall the king.' 
No. 136B is dated in the eponymy of Labasi, the fourteenth of 
Tisri (B.C. 655). 

No. 137 {Rev. 1-4). When at the Moon's appearance a south 
wind blows, there will be a slaughter of Aharru. When a parhelion (?) 
stands on the left of the Sun and .... (?), anarchy the king of 
Aharrii to . . . will take him. 

No. 139 {Obv. 5 ff.). The rest of the matter is lucky for the 
king, my lord. The Moon went into clouds so that we could not 



Iviii ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

see it. When the Moon at its appearance goes into clouds, a flood 
will come {Nikilpu = alakii). When at the Moon's appearance 
heaven pours down, rain will rain. In rain-clouds it appeared. 
From Nabu-ahi-iriba. 

Obv. 5. rihti dibbi. See Delitzsch, p. 61 8b, and cf. 
Harper, Nos. 342, edge 21, and 57, obv. 10. 

No. 140. When the Moon does not wait for the Sun and 
disappears, there will be a raging of lions and wolves. It was seen 
with the Sun on the (fifteenth). When the Moon appears out of 
its time, there will be an overwhelming of (cities ?). On the fifteenth 
it was seen with the Sun : afterwards in Tisri the Moon will com- 
plete the day. From Balasi. 

No. 141 {Rev. 5-6). When at the iMoon's appearance a south 
wind blows, in that month a south wind will prevail. 

No. 144 {Obv. 1-3). On the fourteenth the Moon and Sun 
were seen with one anothet. Last night a halo surrounded the 
Moon, Saturn stood within it near the Moon. 

Obv, 3. Cf. the omen in rev. 1-2, ' When the Sun stands 
within the Moon's halo/ and for an explanation see Intro- 
duction. 

No. 145 {Rev. iff.). When Jupiter becomes bright, the 
weapons of the king of Akkad will prevail over those of his foe. 
Regulus stands either on the right or left of Jupiter. Now it has 
stood three .... on the left of Jupiter. From Rimutu. 

No. 146 {Rev. 1-6). When Mercury disappears at sunset it 
will rain as it disappears. Mars has assumed a brilliance : Lubad-dir 
is for prosperity of people ; Lubad-dir (means) that corpses are 
angry (?) : Lubad-dir is Mars. From Nirgal-itir. 

No. 147 {Rev. Aff-), and No. 148 {Rev. iff.). When (the 
omen) portends a reign of long days for the well-being of the all- 
powerful king and his people, the Moon at its proper time is 
invisible with the Sun, rivalling its position. 



OMENS FROM THE FOURTEENTH DAY. lix 

Compare the omens for the Moon's appearance on the first 
day together with the day in its proper length, which are so 
frequently found on the same tablet. Ustata is the pres. Ill, 2 
of atu, whence also sutatu. 

No. 151 {Ohv. 3-6). On the fourteenth for some months, god 
has appeared with god, namely Tisri, Marcheswan, and Kislevv, 
three consecutive months (for happiness and long life to the king, 
my lord) they have been seen. ^ {Rev. 2ff.) When Scorpio is dark 
in the centre, then will be obedience. (This is when a ' covering (?) ' 
reaches the Moon and Mercury.) In Kislew, the fifteenth day a 
man should consecrate to Nfrgal, he should raise a willow (?)-branch 
in his hand ; he will be safe in his journeys or travels : the sixteenth 
day, the seventeenth day he should sacrifice an ox before Nebo, an 
ox should be smitten in the presence of Nebo ; the eighteenth day 
the god(?) should be apparelled, the night of the nineteenth a 
censer. From Nabu-suma-i§kun. 

Rev. 4. The last two characters u-da should be lis-kin: 
I did not find a variant to correct my text by until too late. 

No. 152 {Rev. iff.). They shall bring in that tablet of the 
Day of Bel which we have written, for the king, my lord, to see, and 
they shall give us the Akkadian tablet of the king. They shall 
enclose three *' stars " therein on the front, and shall direct the 
officer that whoever opens the document shall close it in his 
presence. 

Rev. 2. A particular scribe was appointed for the day of 
Bel: cf. No. 160, rev. 5, and 81-2-4, 98> obv. 11^, t^ltu 
""' A . BA um ''" IN . LIL gabbu wtahharu usirrubu. 

Rev. 4. On the ' Akkadian tablet,' cf. King, First Steps in 
Assyrian., p. xxv, note. 

No. 153 {Obv. T ff.). When the Moon stops in its course, the 
market will be low. On the fifteenth it was seen with the Sun. 
Last night a halo surrounded the Moon and Virgo {Absin) and 
Spica {A-idin) stood within it. When a halo surrounds the Moon 
and Spica (Pan) stands within it, brigands will be rampant and 
there will be much robbery in the land. When a ' river ' surrounds 



Ix ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

the Moon, there will be great rains and showers. A-i'din stood 
within the halo of the Moon. From Nabu-ikisa, of Borsippa. 

Rev. 2. A-idin, from the above would appear to be a 
single star of Virgo. It is therefore probably Spica, which is 
the most conspicuous star of the group. Pan here evidently 
explains A-i'din, as also in No. 1 18, where there is no other star 
for it to refer to, and it is probably another name for Spica. 

No. 154 {Obv. 1-2). On the first day I sent to the king thus : 
* On the fourteenth the Moon will be seen with the Sun.' i^Rev. 6.) 
On the fourteenth the Moon was seen with the Sun. 

No. 155 {Rev. 'iff.). The king, my lord, has not asked 'How 
did the clouds appear?' Last night its going forth which I saw 
during the day — half came forth ; it went as far as the ' ground ' in 
the middle. There is an omen from the sight for the . . . when the 
king sees a clear day, for two-thirds of a kashi (80 minutes) of the 
day it will stand with the Sun. From Nabia-ikisa, of Borsippa. 

Rev. 4. tsu. Cf. isi irihi ' half the diameter ' (Oppert, 
J A. xvi, 513, quoted Muss. Arnolt, Did., 86, a), and isu 'small.' 
Rev. 7. The characters destroyed may be iim k\. 
Rev. 8. Probably read sarru im-ru sinip kasbu t'lmu. 



(d) On the Fifteenth Day. 

No. 156 {Obv. 1-3). When the Moon and Sun are seen with 
one another on the fifteenth day, a powerful enemy will raise his 
weapons against the land. The enemy will destroy the gate of my 
city. 

Obv. 3. Ali-ia 'my city' occurs elsewhere. {Cf. Nos, 162, 
163, /a. No. 158, MU.) The magicians are at variance as to 
the precise formula, for we find 'the enemy will destroy the 
shrines of the great gods' (No. 157), or ' the city gates' (No. 
159)- 

No. 158. The reverse is too mutilated to make connected sense, 
but it seems that the writer is apologising for not having sent the 



OMENS FROM THE SIXTEENTH DAY. 



usual despatch, ' for that he has been sick and there was no inter- 
preter of omens.' He concludes with the conventional ' let not the 
king leave me, and I shall not die.' 

No. 162 {Rev. 2ff.). When Jupiter goes with Venus, the 
prayer of the land will reach the heart of the gods. Merodach and 
Sarpanitum will hear the prayer of thy people and will have mercy 
on thy people. 

Let them send me an ass that it may ease my feet. From 
Ni'rgal-i'tir. 

Rev. 7. The character which I read sipa^^ is written lam 
in the text. If LAM (= isfpu) be translated ' sorcery' it gives 
no sense. 

No. 163 {ObiK 4^). When Mercury (or a planet) . . . appears, 
there will be corpses. When Cancer {Allid) is dark, a destructive 
demon will seize on the land and there will be corpses. From 
Nabu-ahi-iddina. 

No. 164 {Rev. 1-8). When the brilliance of a star shines from 
east to west, want (?) will overcome the foe, .... will seize upon the 
land. lyyar, Siwan, Tammuz, Ab, Elul — these five months on the 
fourteenth day the Moon has not been seen with the Sun. May the 
king, my lord, know and give heed. 

No. 165 {Obv. 5-6). When Anna becomes bright, the foe will 
make havoc. 

Obv. 5. Brunnow's List, No. 145, gives """' AN . NA = 
"" Sin, i.e., the Moon. But AN . NA also = Anu, and there- 
fore probably Mars : see No. 103. 

Obv. 6. nami-A ihammiS, lit. 'dash (to) ruins.' 



(e) Oti the Sixteenth Day. 

No. 166. When the Moon and Sun are seen with one another 
on the sixteenth day, king to king will send hostility. The king will 
be besieged in his palace for the space of a month. The feet of the 



Ixii ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

enemy will be against the land ; the enemy will march triumphantly 
in his land. When the Moon on the fourteenth or fifteenth of 
Tammuz is not seen with the Sun, the king will be besieged in his 
palace. When it is seen on the sixteenth day, it is lucky for 
Subartu, evil for Akkad and Aliarru. From Akkullanu. 

No. 167 {Rev. iff.). When Mars, (the star of ?) Subartu grows 
bright and assumes a brilliance, it is lucky for Subartu. And when 
Saturn, the star of Aharru, grows dim and its brilliance is smitten, it 
is evil for Aharru : there will be a hostile attack on Aharru. From 
Sapiku, of Borsippa. 

No. 168 {Obv. 1-5). When the Moon on the fourteenth or 
fifteenth of Nisan is not seen with the Sun, the troops the expedition 

of the foe it will be plundered and the land . . . . : there will 

be a revolt in the land. 

No. 170 {Obv. I — Rev. 6). When the Moon on the fourteenth 
or fifteenth of Sebat is not seen with the Sun, a copious flood will 
come and the crops will be diminished. The Abkallu sikla '■Bil-ru 
viinti-ukarrad-Marduk ' stopped last night : in the morning it shall 
be explained. O King ! thou art the image of Marduk, when thou 
art angry, to thy servants ! When we draw near the king, our lord, 
we shall see his peace ! 

Obv. 4. What Abkallu Sikla means it is difficult to say. 
Abkallu = ' ruler, mighty one,' while sikla might be referred to 
the root s-k-l ' to weigh, balance.' It appears to be some 
instrument called ' Bil-riminu-ukarrad-Marduk ' {ef. the wall of 
Babylon ' Imgur-Bil '), which stopped in the night. It may 
have been some kind of clock. 

No. 171 {Obz'. 4-5). When the Moon on the fourteenth 
of Adar is not seen with the Sun, there will be a devastation of Ur. 

No. 172 {Rev. 3-6). When a planet changes the stars of 
heaven, the king of countries will make an end. (Mercury has 
grown bright and (thereby) changed the stars.) 



OMENS FROM THE SUN. Ixiii 



VIII. — Omens from the Sun, 

No. 173. When a halo surrounds the Sun, rain will fall. (The 
Suns are days.) From Ira§si-ilu. 

Obv. 2. See note on No. i, obv. 4. 

No. 174 (JDbv. 5-6). \V^hen a halo surrounds the Moon and the 
Sun in the East stands in it, the troops will fight a strange land. 

No. 175. When the Sun enters the Moon, all lands (?) will 
speak the truth. Welfare of all the world. When a planet (?) 
changes colour opposite the Moon and enters the Moon, lions will 
die and the traffic of the land (will be hindered) (or) cattle will be 
slain, (Saturn has entered the Moon.) From A§§ur-sarani. 

Obv. 4. The changing colour probably refers to the ap- 
parent dimming of a star near the Moon. 

No. 1 76. When the Sun stands in the place of the Moon, the 
king of the land will be secure on his throne. When the Sun stands 
above or below the Moon, the foundation of the throne will be 
secure ; the king will stand in his justice. When the Sun and Moon 
are invisible, the king of the land will increase wisdom. (Last night 
Saturn drew near to the Moon, Saturn is the star of the Sun. This 
is its interpretation ; it is lucky for the king. The Sun is the king's 
star.) 

No. 177. When the Sun stands above the Moon (or) below the 
Moon, the foundation of the king's throne will be secure. When the 
Sun stands in the place of the Moon, there will be justice in the 
land. From Nabu-ikbi. 

No. 178. When the Sun reaches its zenith and goes forward, 
the reign of the All-powerful king will be long. When a halo 
surrounds the Sun in the morning in Adar, in that month a flood 
will come, (or) heaven will rain. (It is connected with the omen for 
Jupiter : the rest of the matter is that its omen is for rain and flood.) 

Obv. I. On napcihu, see Oppert, Zeits., I, 1886, p. 218. 



Ixiv ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

No. 179 {Obv. 1-5). When a halo surrounds the Sun, and its 
opening points to the south, a south wind will blow. When a south 
wind blows on the day of the Moon's disappearance, heaven will 
rain (?). 

No. 180 {Obv. sff). Saturn stood within the halo of the Moon, 
and was opposite. This is the omen for the thirteenth day instead 
of ' the Moon was seen on the thirteenth day.' (Put) instead of this 
* Saturn stood within the halo of the Moon.' When a dark halo 
surrounds the Moon, the month will bring rain (or) will collect 
clouds. When Regulus is dark, the king will grow angry and his 
rule .... he will turn and will not slay, he will have . . . (Saturn 
before Regulus ....). From Nabu . . . 

No. 181. When the Sun reaches its zenith and is dark, the 
unrighteousness of that land will come to nought. When the Sun 
reaches its zenith and is dark, prosperity of people (or) there will be 
war in the land, (or) revolt (or) disasters to the king of all lands. 
When the Sun is dark with a dark light at its zenith, an eclipse 
happens and Ramman will inundate. (During the morning watch 
for Elam at the Sun's zenith this happened.) When it thunders in 
lyyar, wheat and vegetables will not be prosperous. (The star of 
which I told the king, my lord, is very dim; it does not remain 
constant (?), it does not clear.) From Zakir. 

Obv. 3. uddixti perhaps Heb. ed ' calamity.' 

J?ev. 5. atinnu doubtful. Perhaps we may compare the 
Heb. ethan. 

Rev. 6. U7}iassi ; masii, II, i = ' purify.' 

No. 182. When a parhelion (?) stands in the path of the Sun, 
the gods will take counsel for the good of the land. When four 
parhelia (?) stand, there will be destruction of oxen and wild beasts. 
When a parhelion (?) goes forth at the Sun's zenith, rain and flood 
will come. When the Sun reaches its zenith, in its path a parhelion (?) 
stands, the willow trees of the land will be thrown down (?). From 
Irassi-ilu, the king's servant, the greater. 

No. 183. When a bright star appears in the ecliptic (?), there 
will be a slaughter of Elam with the sword. When the Sun reaches 



OMENS FROM STARS. Ixv 

its zenith in a parhelion (?), the king will grow angry and raise the 
sword. {Explanation of ideo}:;raph.) Jupiter has stood for a month 
over its reckoned time. When Jupiter passes to sunset, the land 
will dwell peacefully. Jupiter has stood for a month over its 
reckoned time. Marcheswan is the month of the king, my lord. 

{Rev. sff.). The handmaiden of the king, my lord, has gone(?) 
to Akkad ; I cannot tarry, [for] she has run away ; let the king, my 
lord, [send and] fetch her and give her to me. From Bil-li', son of 
Igibi, the magician. 

Rev. 6. There are slight traces of characters at the end of 
this line. 



IX. — Omens from Stars. 

No. 184 {0/f7'. I— Rev. 3). AVhen Jupiter appears at the 
beginning of the year, in that year its corn will be prosperous. 
(Mercury has appeared in Nisan.) When a planet (or Mercury) 
approaches Li, the king of Elam will die. When Mars {Sanumwa) 
approaches Aries, the people will be widespreading, the land will be 
satisfied. Mercury appeared in Taurus ; it had come down (?) as far 
as the Pleiades {Siigi). 

Obv. 6. On IN . MI . SAR . RA = Aries, see Jensen. 
Kosvi., p. 61. 

No. 185. When Jupiter stands fast in the morning, hostile 
kings will be fortunate ... in Siwan, brought near, where the Sun 
shone, it stood ; in the brightening of its brilliance it was darkened ; 
its zenith was complete as the zenith of the Sun ; angry gods will be 
favourable with Akkad, there will be copious rains, plentiful floods in 
Akkad ; corn and sesame will be plentiful and the price of one ^7?- 
measure of corn will be given for one gur. The gods in heaven will 
stand in their places, their shrines will be overflowing. (\\'hen) Ga)ii 
assumes a brilliance, the foundation of the throne will be secure. 
When Regulus assumes a brilliance, the king of Akkad will effect 
completion. When Jui)iter appears in the ecliptic, there will be a 
flood and the crops of the land will prosper. From Bamai. 

5 



Ixvi ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

Obv. I. Sirti. Cf. Delitzsch, p. 635, b., under srdru. 

Obv. II. I GUR=30o KA. Meissner, Altbabylojiische 
Frivatrecht, p. 101. 

Hev. I. -""'GAM. W.A.L Y,^6, i,z,""" GAM = kakku 
sa kata ''" Afardiik. There is an interesting astrological letter 
(K. 7655) which mentions this omen (obv. 13). 

No. 186 {Obv. sff-)- When Jupiter grows bright, the king of 
Akkad will go to pre-eminence. When Jupiter {Ingisgalanna) grows 
bright, there will be floods and rains, {tngisgalanna = Sagmigar.) 
When Jupiter appears in lyyar, the land .... When Jupiter 
{Nibiru) culminates, the gods will give peace, troubles will be cleared 
up, and complications will be unravelled. Rains and floods will 
:ome ; the amount of crops, with regard to the cold, will be out of 
all proportions to the amount of cold on the crcps. The lands will 
dwell securely. Hostile kings will be at peace, the gods will receive 
prayers and hear supplications ; the omens of the magician shall be 
made apparent. From Nirgal-itir. 

Rev. 3. isatum — dalhdium, Delitzsch, p. 143, b. 
Rev. 9-10. See Delitzsch, apdlu, 113, a. 

No. 187 {Obv. 1-6). When Jupiter {Sagmigar) passes to the 
place of sunset, there will be a dwelling securely, kindly peace will 
descend on the land. (It appeared in front of AUul.) When 
Jupiter {Sagmigar) assumes a brilliance in the tropic of Cancer and 
(becomes?) Nibiru, Akkad will overflow with plenty, the king of 
Akkad will grow powerful. {Rev. ^ff.) When a great star like fire 
rises from sunrise and disappears at sunset, the troops of the enemy 
in battle (or) the troops of the enemy in slaughter will be slain. At 
the beginning of thy reign Jupiter was seen in its right position ; 
may the lord of gods make thee happy and lengthen thy days ! 
From Asaridu, the son of Damka, 

No. 188 {Obv. <)ff.). Now what I have seen I send to the king, 
my lord. The omens such as . . . to Allul it drew near. A second 
report I have determined, to the king my lord, I have sent. 

No. 189 {Obv. 1-2). When Jupiter {Sagmigar) appears in Elul 
the land will eat good food. 



OMENS FROM STARS. Ixvii 

No. 190. When Jupiter (Saj^mls^ar) appears in Marcheswan, 
king to king will send hostility. When Jupiter {Sag?nigar) stands in 
the * Brilliance of Pabilsag,' there will be destructions in the land. 
When the same star approaches I?idt{l)anna, the market will go up. 
{Indiebanna is the ' Brilliance of Pabilsag.') From Nabu-Suma- 
iSkun. 

Obv. 3. On ' Pabilsag ' = the sting of Scorpio, see No. 
236 G, and Sagittarius, Jensen, Kosm., p. 496. 

No. 192. When the Moon occults Jupiter {Sagmigar), that 
year a king will die (or) an ecHpse of the Moon and Sun will take 
place. A great king will die. When Jupiter enters the midst of the 
Moon, there will be want in Aharrft. The king of Elam will be 
slain with the sword : in Subarti . . (?) will revolt. When Jupiter 
enters the midst of the Moon, the market of the land will be low. 
When Jui)iter goes out from behind the Moon, there will be hostility 
in the land. 

Obv. 7. HI . GAR . , No. 193, gives the variant i-ba-ru 
(obv. 3). 

No. 193 {Obv. 4-5). When the Moon darkens Jupiter, the 
king of kings, his hand will overpower his enemies. 

No. 194 {Obv. 1-3). When Jupiter passes to the right of 
Venus, a strong one will conquer Guti with the sword. 

No. 195. When Jupiter stands in front of Mars, there will be 
corn and men will be slain, (or) a great army will be slain. When 
Jupiter and Mars . . . the god will devour (or) rains will be given 
upon the land. ( Ustaddanu siitadunu resolved ?) When Mars 
approaches Jupiter, there will be a great devastation in the land. 
When Jupiter and a planet, their stars face, evil will befall the land. 
When Mars {Lubad-dir) and Jupiter {Rabil) approach, there will be 
a slaughter of cattle. {Lubad-dir is Mars, Rabii is Jupiter.) Mars 
has approached Jupiter. When Mars {Sanamma) approaches 
Jupiter, in that year the king of Akkad will die and the crops of that 
land will be prosperous. 

r-* 



Ixviii ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

This omen is evil for the lands ; let the king, my lord, make a 
Nambieldi-cexQraony to avert the evil. From Nabu-ikisa of Borsippa. 

Obv. 3. On Sarri, see III R. 57, 62a. 

Obv. 5. mitluk, perm. I, 2 of nialaku. The Ethpe'el of the 
corresponding Syriac root has the meaning of deliberavit ; the 
Assyrian word is perhaps used as a grammatical term. 

No. 197. When Regulus approaches in front of the Moon and 
stands, the king will live many days ; the land will not be prosperous. 
From Apia. 

No. 199 (Obv. 1-2). The omen which is unlucky for the king 
is good for the land : the omen which is good for the land is un- 
lucky for the king. 

No. 200. When a star shines and its brilliance is as bright as 
the light of day, in its shining it takes a tail like a scorpion, it is 
a fortunate omen, not for the master of the house, but for the whole 
land. When there is binim in all lands, violence will pass away, 
there will be justice, abundance will be plentifully produced ; ruin 
for the master of that house (or) that king will stand in his justice. 
There will be obedience and good will in the land. (This is from 
. . . .) When a great star (Jupiter?) shines from north to south, and 

its brilliance [it takes a tail like a scorpion ?] This is according 

to the tablet (that tells) that Nebuchadnezzar brought Elam to ruin. 
When Mercury appears in Tammuz, there will be corpses. When 
intifia-massig mulluh at its rising, prosperity of crops, the market 
will be steady. This concerns Mercury. From Nabu-musisi. 

Obv. 4. bintm, see Delitzsch, 180, b. 

Rev. 5. For this campaign of Nebuchadnezzar I, c. 1140 
B.C., see KT. Ill i, 164, and cf. obv. 3 with col. I, I. 25, 
Ritti-Marduk bil biti sa Blt-Karziyabkii . 

7. jtnt'mamaUig^ see Jensen, Kosm., p. 54. 

No. 201. After two hours of the night had passed, a great star 
shone from north to south. Its omens are propitious for the king's 
desire. The king of Akkad will accomplish his mission. From 
Asaridu (the greater), the king's servant. 



OMENS FROM STARS. Ixix 

No. 202. When a great star shines from east to west and 
disappears and dulls (?) its brilliance, the army of the enemy will be 
destroyed in battle. When a star like a light (or) like a torch shine, 
from east to west and disappears, the army of the enemy will be 
slain in its onslaught. Two great stars were observed one after the 
other in the middle watch. From Asaridu (the greater). 

No. 203. When Venus disappears at sunrise in Nisan from the 
first to the thirtieth day, there will be desolation. When a halo 
surrounds the Moon and Sibzianna stands within it, the king of 
Subarti will work mightily, his land will have abundance. (Sibzianna 
stood within the Moon's halo . . .) From Ahisa of Erech. 

Obv. 3. nriibati, according to 205, r i = (J-Z/^^?// ' weepings.' 
cf. also K 4166. Obv. 3, u-nc-ba-tu \ bi-ka-tu. 

No. 204 {Obv. 4-6). When Venus changes .... (There 
will be) a hostile expedition : insurrection (or) treason. 

Obv. 6. kasrdti, Heb. keser. 

No. 205 {Obv. 1-4). Venus is now disappearing at sunrise. 
When Venus is brilliant, it is not good for those days which are no 
the full length and which are too long. 

Obv. 3. On 7imi sa la usallimic, see Introduction. 

No. 205a {Obv. 3). When Spica {A-idin) reaches Mars {Midmul\ 
it will rain. 

No. 206 {Obv. 5-8). When Venus fixes its position, the days 
of the prince will be long, there will be justice in the land. Venus 
in the Tropic of Capricorn . . . {Rev. 4-6.) When a halo surrounds 
the Moon and the Pleiades (Sugi) stand within it, in that year there 
will be a slaughter of men : sheep will not approach oxen. 

No. 207. Venus is appearing at sunset in the Tropic of 
Cancer : this is its interpretation. When Venus appears in Siwan, 
there will be a slaughter of the enemy. When Venus appears in the 
Tropic of Cancer, the king of Akkad will have no rival. Five or six 
days ago it reached Allul. This is its interpretation. When Venus 
iUza) approaches Allul, there will be obedience and welfare in the 



Ixx ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

land : the gods will have mercy on the land. Empty . . (?) will be 
full and the crops of the land will prosper ; the sick in the land will 
recover. Pregnant women will perfect their offspring. The great 
gods will show favour to the sanctuaries of the land, the houses 
of the great gods will be renewed. ( Uza = Venus.) From Sumai. 
J^ev. 3. issikkti. See Muss-Arnolt, Diet., sub voce. 

No. 208. Venus is now disappearing at sunset. When Venus 
grows dim and disappears in Ab, there will be a slaughter of Elam. 
When Venus appears in Ab from the first to the thirtieth day, there 
will be rains, the crops of the land will be prosperous. (In the 
middle of this month Venus appeared in Leo at sunrise.) From 
Nirgal-itir. 

Obv. 3. ustaktit perhaps = become frightened. See Del., 
363 b. 

No. 209 {Obv. 1-5). When Sarur and Sargaz of the tail of 
Scorpio are brilliant, the weapons of Akkad will make an onslaught. 
(Venus has appeared in Pabilsag.) When Venus (Istar) puts on the 
diadem of the Moon divided, there will be desolations. 



Obv. 4. muniksisa ^kasasu. Rev. i ' (when) Venus (puts 
on) a dark crown ' perhaps indicates that the New Moon 
occults her. 

No. 210. When Venus in Kislew from the first to the thirtieth 
day disappears at sunrise, there will be famine of corn and straw in 
the land. The lord of kings has spoken thus, ' Why hast thou not 
[observed?] the month, and sent the lucky and unlucky?' The 
prince of the kingdom has been neglected, has not been obeyed. 
May the lord of kings when his face is favourable lift up my head 
that I may make my decisions and tell the king, my lord. From 
Asaridu. 

Obv. 7. inatis perhaps Heb. fiafas, but by no means certain. 

No. 211 {Obv. I — Rev. 2). When Venus appears in Sebat, the 
crops of the land will prosper : . . . will be prosperous : mercy and 
welfare will be in the land. Venus stood in the midst of Anunitum. 
When Venus appears in Virgo, rains in heaven, floods on (earth), 
the crops of Aliarrli will prosper ; fallen ruins will be inhabited. 



OMENS FROM STARS. Ixxi 

No. 213 {Obv. 1-5). When Scorpio approaches the front of 
the Moon and stands, the reign of the king will be long ; the enemy 
will come, but his defeat will be accomplished. 

No. 215 {Obv. 4, ff). The Breast of Scorpio which stood on 
the right horn of the Moon has not approached the Sun (?) ; nothing 
changes. When Scorpio stands within the Moon's halo, it is for 
rains and floods. (The king shall see its omen ; it will rain.) When 
in lyyar the fifteenth day to la . . . , in the evening watch he will 
turn his peace into glory. From NabiVsuma-iskun, 

No. 216. Saturn has appeared in Leo. When Leo is obscured, 
for three years lions and jackals . . . and kill men. The traffic of 
the land (Aharru) will be hindered. When a planet culminates in Ab, 
the bed of warriors will be wide. From Asaridu. 

Rev. 3. ' The bed of warriors wide ' refers to plague. See 
No. 232, Obv. 3. 

No. 216c. Mercury has appeared. When Mercury appears 
for a month, floods and rain. Mars {Lubad-dir) for prosperity of 
people. From Nirgal-itir. 

No. 217. Mercury is visible at sunrise. When Mercury 
appears for a month, rain and floods. When Mercury appears 
either in lyyar or Siwan, a flood will come and benefit the fields and 
meadow lands. When Mercury stands in the east, there will be an 
invasion of Subarti and Kassi against the land. 

This is the fact (?) of the matter : I have not come to Nineveh 
(because) the magicians to write in the palace (? began ?) . . 
Whatever ... on the front of it ' Nineveh ' I will make : unless 
they have begun I shall not come in \ let them give me a sealed 
letter. From Nabu-musisi. 

The latter part apparently refers to the writing of some 
inscriptions, but the text is too mutilated to make certain. 

No. 218. When Mercury is seen in lyyar, a flood will come 
and benefit the fields and meadow lands. When Jupiter reaches 
Mars {Mulmul), it will rain. On the fourteenth the Moon and Sun 
were not seen with one another : on the fifteenth god was seen with 



Ixxii ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

god. The king of Subarti will have no rival. (I have heard from 
my father.) From Bil-ahi-iriba. 

No. 219. "When Mercury culminates in Tammuz, there will be 
corpses. When Leo is dark, the heart of the land will not be happy. 
Long live the lord of kings ! From Asaridu. 

No. 220. When Mercury culminates in Elul, there will be a 
heightening of the market, an increase of cereals. Long live the 
lord of kings ! From Asaridu (the less). 

No. 221. Mercury is visible at sunrise in the precincts of 
Virgo. This is its interpretation. When Mercury {Nunu) approaches 
Spica {Fan), the crops of the land will prosper, the cattle will be 
numerous in the fields, the king will grow strong and will over- 
come (?) his enemies. Sesame and dates will prosper. When 
Mercury culminates in Elul, there will be a heightening (of the 
market), an increase of cereals. When Dah is visible in Elul . . . 
will prosper. {Dah = Mercury.) From Asaridu, the son of Damka, 
the king's servant. 

Obv. 2. AB . SIN = sirii (Brunnow, List No. 3832) = 
Virgo (Epping and Strassmaier, Zeits., VII, 220). 

No. 222. When Mercury appears in Elul, there will be a 
heightening of the market, an increase of cereals. When Leo 
{Ur-mah) makes its stars to shine, let the king wherever he goes 
(guard himself?). When Leo {Urgula) is dark, lions and jackals 
will rage and the traffic of Aharru will be hindered. From Tabia. 

0/>v. 2. The fourth sign AS may perhaps be read ina here, 
i.e. ina napas 7iissalui ; but Brunnow, List, No. 23 =^7nitharu, 
and it is possible that 77iahiru may be intended here. 

No. 223. When Mercury culminates in Marcheswan, the crops 
of the land will prosper. When Scorpio is dim in the centre, 
there will be obedience in the land. (Mercury stands within Scorpio.) 
When in the flam.ing light of Scorpio {-Lshard) its breast is bright, 
its tail is dark, its horns are brilliant, rains and floods will be dry in 
the land : locusts will come and devour the land ; devastation of 



OMENS FROM STARS. Ixxiil 

oxen and men : (the weapon is raised and the land of the foe) is 
captured. . . Scorpio . . . 

Obv. 5. No. 223A gives several variants Rev. 5-6, 'its 
horns ni/ti:;ii/a (or) ninhiita.' 7-8, ' Its tail itnti^ rains and floods 
NIM i'' -ni (i.e., isakku 'will be high'). 

No. 224. [Mercury] is visible. When Mercury is visible in 
Kislew, there will be robbers in the land. Frona Nirgal-itir. 

No. 225 (Oh: Zi ff^ Mercury stands within Simmah. When 
Mercury approaches the ' Star of the Tigris ' there will be rains and 
floods. (Mercury is visible at Sunrise.) 

Obv. 4. ■""' MAS . TIG . GAR = Anunitu (Brunnow, List, 
No. 187S). 

No. 226. Mercury is visible with Mars {Mulmid) at sunset ; 
it is ascending to Sugi. There will be rains and floods. When 
Jupiter appears at the beginning of the year, in that year its crops 
will prosper. From Nadinu. 

No. 228. Mercury stands in Leo. When Leo is dim, the 
heart of the land will not be happy. When Regulus is _^dim, the 
director of the palace will die. From Nabu-musisi. 

Obv. I. Cf. No. 199A, Obv. 1-2. 

No. 230 {Obv. \—Rev. i). When Spica {Pan) stands within 
the Moon's halo, lawless men will rage and there will be robbery in 
the land. It will not change to evil. The halo of Virgo is for rain 
and flood ; it is turning cold. 

No. 231 {Obv. 1-6). When Mars is visible in Tammuz, the bed 
of warriors will be wide. When Mercury stands in the north, there 
will be corpses, there will be an invasion of the king of Akkad 
against a foreign land. When Mars approaches Gemini, a king will 
die and there will be hostility. 

Obv. 2. No. 232, Obv. 3, explains the omen ' bed of 
warriors ' as referring to plague. 



Ixxiv ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

No. 232. Mars is visible in Tammuz : it is dim. When 
Mars is visible in Tammuz, the bed of warriors will be wide : (it 
refers to plague.) When Mars stands in the east, there will be an 
invasion of Subarti and Kassi against the land. When Mars cul- 
minates indistinctly (?) and becomes brilliant, the king of Elam will 
die. When Nirgal in its disappearing grows smaller, like the stars 
of heaven is very indistinct, he will have mercy on Akkad. The 
forces of my troops will go and slay the army of the enemy, an 
audacious land they will overcome. The troops of the foe will not 
be able to stand against my troops. The cattle of Akkad will lie 
down securely in the fields : sesame and dates will prosper. When 
Mercury approaches Mars (Nabu), horses will die. {La isnik = 
la kurbu.) When Mars is dim, it is lucky ; when bright, unlucky. 
When Mars follows Jupiter, that year will be lucky. From Bullutu. 

Obv. 6. umtnulis and cf. ia7imul, see Delitzsch, p. 83, b, 
Obv. 12, sarramu, cf. Syr. s'rama audacia. 
jRev. 4. For nin in the text, read dam. 

No. 233. When Mars is visible in Elul, the crops of the land 
will prosper, the land will ^be satisfied. Mars {Lubad-dir) is for 
abundance of people. Mars at its disappearance became brilhant. 
From Nabu-ikbi. 

No. 234. When Mars approaches the Moon and stands, the 
Moon will cause evil to inhabit the land. When a planet stands 
at the left horn of the Moon, the king will act mightily. When a 
star stands at the left front of the Moon, the king will act mightily. 
When a star stands at the left rear of the Moon, the king of Akkad 
will work mightily. When Virgo (Di/gan) stands at its left horn, in 
that year the vegetables of Akkad will prosper. When Virgo {Dilgaii) 
stands above it, in that year the crops of the land will prosper. 
When a star stands at the left horn of the Moon, a hostile land will 
see evil. When a star stands at its left horn, there will be an 
eclipse of the king of Aharru. The Gan-ba of that land will be 
diminished ; it will rain. When a star stands at its left horn, an 
eclipse of the king of Aharru will take place. When at its left horn 
a star (stands) Rammanu will devour in a hostile land (or) an eclipse 
will take place, (or) an eclipse of the king of AharrCi : his land will 
be diminished. From Zakir. 



OMENS FROM STARS. Ixxv 

No. 235. Mars had reached Cancer {Allul), it has entered it : 
I kept watch, it did not stay, it did not remain but came out below 
it. A breeze (sprang up) as it went forth ; its interpretation to the 
king my lord I send. If ever (one) sends to the king, my lord, 
thus : ' When Mars approaches Allul, the prince (will die ?),' when 
it stands and waits ... it is evil for Akkad. If ever one sends to 
the king, my lord, thus : * When a planet (appears ?) in a blast of 
wind, the king of Subarti . . . .' (This word implies 'weakness' ; 
let not the king lay it to heart.) Last night it thundered. When 
it thunders in Ab, the day is dark, the heaven rains, lightning 
lightens, floods will be poured in the channels. When it thunders 
on a cloudless day, there will be darkness (or) there will be famine 
in the land. From Akkullanu. 

Rev. I. The king of Subarti = the king of Assyria, from 
No. 62, Obv. 4, ' We are Subarti.' 

No. 236. Mars has entered the precincts of Cancer {Allul). 
It is not counted as an omen. It did not stay, it did not wait, it 
did not rest ; speedily it went forth. From Bil-nasir. 

ObiK 6. ikasi^ cf. Syriac kds destitit, quievit. 

No. 236g {Obv. 4). Mars stands in Pabilsag (the sting of 
Scorpio means Pabilsag). Mars stands and waits in Pabilsag. 

Obv. 6. For ana . . kabi = ' means,' cf. No. 232, 3, and 
on Pabilsag = Zikit Akrabi, cf. No. 272, obv. 9. 

No. 237. When Urbarra Urmah . . . distant days . . to the 
land . . . Urbarra = [Mars], Urmah = [Leo], Mars stood in . . . 
When a star shines and enters . . . there will be a revolt. From 
NabCi-ahi-iriba. 

Obv. I. Urbarra. According to K 4195, Col. III-IV, it 
= Mars. 

No. 239 {Obv. 1-5). When Mars {Apin) approaches Scorpio, 
the prince will die by a scorpion's sting, and his son after him will 
take the throne ; the dwelling of the land . . the land another 
lord . . the boundary line of the land will not be secure. 



Ixxvi ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

No. 240. When Mars {Mulmul) is darkened over the Moon 
and stands, the king will act mightily, his land will be enlarged. 
From Nabu-ikisa of Borsippa. May Bel and Nebo give long days 
and happiness to the king of countries, my lord. With the king we 
have acted innocently. Now among my brothers in the palace an 
attack on the treasury was made and they slew the scribe whom 
the king had caused me to take with them, and my magician ; and 
to me they said ' It was an edict with us.' I went with my brothers 
and peace shall be made and I will keep the watch of the king, 
my lord. Why .... may Bel and Nebo be gracious (?) ; O king, 
judge thou . . . 

Obv. I. DAR = baramu (Brunnow, List^ No. 3482). See 
Jensen, Kosm., p. 7. 

Obv. 9. masartti, perhaps from asdrii besiege. 

No. 241 {Obv. 4, ff.). When at the Moon's appearance Mars 
{Muh?iul) stands at its side, the king will act mightily, his land 
. . . When Mars enters the Moon and goes forth northward, the 
heart of the land will be happy : the king of Akkad will grow 
powerful and will have no rival. From Bil-ahi-iriba, son of 
Labasi-ili. 

Obv. 4. On this plural verb, cf. No. 243 a, obv. 1-2. 

No. 243 {Obv. 3). On Istar (Venus) wearing a crown, see 
No. 209. 

No. 243a {Obv. 1-2). Mulmul is used with a plural verb. 

No. 243b {Rev. i, ff.). When at the beginning of the year 
Mars stands in the nasu of Venus, the enemy or a flood will spoil 
the crops. From Nirgal-itir. 

Rev. 3. The vertical stroke in the last sign may be a 
fracture, and the whole word will therefore read umarrum. 

No. 244. When the Pleiades (Sugi) over the Moon are 
darkened and stand, (and) enter the Moon, the king will stand in 
his might, will dwell, and will enlarge his land, and to his land will 
be good : there will be justice and truth in the land. From Istar- 
:§uma-iris. 



THE moon's disappearance Ixxvii 

No. 244a {Obv. 1-2). When the Pleiades, their circle is 
bright . . . the house (against) its master will revolt. 

Obv. T. kurkiirru^ Heb. kardr x^voXsq. See No. 49. 

No. 244n {Obv. 2-3). When Libra . . . before the Moon, 
the reign of the king will be long. 

No. 245. When the Moon occults Kilba, there will be an 
eclipse of Subarti. When Spica {Pafi) is darkened over the Moon 
and enters the Moon, the days of the prince will be long. The 
Moon for one year is long. Let the king give heed, let him not 
pass it by, let him guard himself, let not the king go into the street 
on an evil day until the time of the omen has passed. (The omen 
of a star lasts for a full month.) From Irassi-ilu, the king's 
servant. 

No. 246b {Obv. 1-3). When Simmah grows bright, an in- 
vasion of an army .... 

No. 246f. When a star stands in front of the Moon . . . the 
king will act mightily. When Mars approaches the Moon and 
waits, the Moon will cause evil to dwell in the land. When a star 
stands on the left of the Moon, the land of the foe will see evil. 
From Nabii-i'riba. 

No. 247. What is this favour which Istar has granted the 
king, my lord? .... {Rev. 2,ff-) When a star (?) turns back and 
appears, the king will prolong life. From Istar-suma-iris. 

X. Omens from Clouds. 

No, 248. When a cloud grows dark in heaven, a wind will 
blow. From Nabii-ahi-iriba. 

XI. Omens from the Moon's Disappearance. 

No. 249 {Obv. 3 ff.). On the twenty-seventh the Moon dis- 
appeared. When the day of the Moon's disappearance in one 
month three times (occurs), an eclipse will take place, and the gods 



Ixxviii ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

for three days in heaven will .... When the Moon appears on 
the thirtieth of Elul, there will be a devastation of the land. . . . 
This thirtieth day (it should appear). The lord of kings has spoken 
thus, ' Does the omen change ? ' The Moon waned on the twenty- 
seventh : the twenty-eighth and twenty-ninth in heaven (are) the 
intervening space, and on the thirtieth the Moon reappears. 
Unless it appears there will be an uncovered interval of four days in 
heaven : otherwise the interval will not be four days. Long live the 
king ! From Asaridu. 

Obv. 4. t(m bubhili. Jensen, Kosfn., p- 91. 

Eev. 3. biitu ( v^b-'-d) ' originally perhaps dividing point or 
space' (Muss-Amolt, Z>/V/., 147, b). The root idea is 'separa- 
tion.' 

Mev. 5. hnmatima with precatives : cf. the use of double 
jussives in Hebrew (Ps. cix, 20, etc.^. 

Rev. 6. babti in contracts ' unpaid, uncovered ' (Muss- 
Arnolt, Diet., 146a). Libid, ibid, same root as biitu above. 



XII. Omens from Storms. 

No. 250. When a storm comes upon the land, the crops will 
be increased, the market will be steady. When a storm prevails in 
the land, the ' reign ' of the land will rule great power. When a 
storm bursts in Sebat, an eclipse of Kassi will take place. From 
Asaridu, the king's servant. 

Obv. 3. sadir, see No. 123, obv. 4. 

Obv. 6. For the explanation of an eclipse of Kassi, see 
Introduction, 

No. 251 {Obv. 3 ff.). When there is a storm in the land, 
prosperity of people. When a storm prevails in the land, the 
' reign ' of the land will rule great power. When a storm bursts on 
the day of Zu (?) (it has not been recorded : a storm is lucky and 
does not bring to evil. Last night a star ' the head of Scorpio ' 
stood in front of the Moon. Its omen changes not, there is none, it 
has not been determined). 

If Siirru the Moon (?)... (7) it is a constant omen. 



OMENS FROM THUNDER. Ixxix 

Let them lay the month under a ban ; every star of heaven has 
gone (?) and in the evil of the month Kislew, unless it pass, let them 
ban it. 

Rev. Z ff. We may find a parallel to this in Job iii, 8, ' Let 
them ban it that ban the day.' Litruru is the I, 2 conj. of 
ararn, the same word as used in the Hebrew. 

No. 252. When a storm bursts in Adar, blight will come upon 
the land. The Uruk-god divides from Nebo (PA) to Nebo (UR), it 
will not rain. When the Uruk-god divides over a city, the city, the 
king and its princes will be happy. From Ahisa of Erech. 

Ol'v. 3. "" TIR . AN . NA= Uriik, Brunnow, List, No. 7665. 
Esarhaddon (KT. ii, 138, VI, 6) explains how he adorned the 
arches of his palace with a glaze, so that both in shape and 
colour they looked like ''" Tim/itia, i.e., the rainbow. It occurs 
elsewhere in the storm texts, 'When it thunders, the day is dark, 
heaven rains, Uruk divides, lightning lightens,' ^/(T. (No. 258, 
obv. 1-3). Cf. K. 200, rev. 21, 'When a halo surrounds the 
Moon and Tiranna in its midst .... (and 1. 23) when a halo 
surrounds the Moon and the halo like Tiratina II li . . . .' 
Perhaps there is some connection between the word Uruk and 
the Syr. {iraga ' versicolor.' 

No. 25 2e iyObv. 13). Of that which the king, our lord, sent us, 
saying, ' Have ye had rain ? ' We have had much (?) rain. 



XIII. Omens from Thunder. 

No. 253. When it thunders on the day of the Moon's dis- 
appearance, the crops will prosper and the market will be steady. 
When it rains on the day of the Moon's disappearance, it will bring 
on the crops and the market will be steady. Long live the lord of 
kings ! From Asaridu. 

No. 254 {Obv. 5 ff.). If Rammanu should thunder in the 
midst of the Sun, there will be mercy upon the land. (' In the 
midst of the Sun' which they say when, the Sun being at its zenith, 



Ixxx ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

Rammanu speaks in the morning from the direction of the Sun's 
zenith.) From Balasi. 

Rev. 2, The character ik may be ri. 

No. 256. Of the work of which the king, my lord, spoke, this 
night of the twenty-second, with regard to Venus and Kaksidi we 
ourselves will do it, the magicians shall do it. When Rammanu 
thunders in the midst of the star Li, the king's hand will overcome 
a land other than this. 

Obv, 5. kaksidi. See Jensen, Kosm., p. 49^ 

No. 256a {Obv. 5 ff). When Rammanu thunders in the 
great gate of the Moon, there will be a slaying of Elamite troops 
with the sword : the goods of that land will be gathered into- 
another land. (This is what is when the Moon appears and it 
thunders.) From Bulutu. 

No. 256d {Obv. i — Rev. 2). When it thunders in Ab, the day- 
is dark, the heaven rains (?) the crops of the land will prosper. 
When it thunders on a cloudless day, there will be famine. When 
lightning lightens on a cloudless day, Rammanu will inundate. 
('A cloudless day ' = Ab. ' Rammanu will inundate,' which they 
say when . . . .) When a storm wind blows from the south, there 
will be a devastation of Aharrfl. 

Obv. 2. irub or irup. SU . SU . RU is explained as irpi 
(see No. 87, obv. 3, 5, 6). 

No. 257. When it thunders in Ab, the day is dark, heaven 
rains, lightning lightens, waters will be poured forth in the channels. 
When it thunders on a cloudless day, there will be darkness 
(or) famine in the land. 

Concerning this sickness the king has not spoken from his heart. 
The sickness lasts a year : people that are ill recover. Do thou 
grant, O king my lord, that they pursue the worship of the gods 
and pray the gods day and night. Does truth ever reach the king 
and his family ? h. man should kill a calf (?) without blemish, he 
should cut it in pieces; he himself should say as follows, 'A man 
that is in full health, his days are short (?) : he is sick, his days are 
long.' From Istar-suma-iris. 



OMENS FROM THUNDER. Ixxxi 



Rev. T,. /'///////, perhaps from ^aiddu,asirtu ^asani, 'jjrospcr, 
thrive.' 

Rev. 4. ibatti, uncertain. Cf. however numerous Semitic 
words beginning with the root letters b-t- meaning ' to cut.' Cf. 
also the ceremony in Gen. xv, lo. 

No. 258 {Obv. T ff.). When it rains in Ah there will be a 
slaughter of men. When a storm wind comes from the west, there 
will be a destruction of Aharrd. When it thunders twice, the land 
which sent thee hostility will send thee peace. From Nabu-alii iriba. 

No. 259. When it thunders in Tisri, the day is dark, heaven 
rains, the rainbow is divided, lightning lightens, the gods will have 
mercy on the land. From the Chief Scribe. 

No. 260. When it thunders in Tisri, there will be hostility 
in the land. When it rains in Tisri, death to sick people and oxen 
(or) slaughter of the enemy. From Tabia. 

No. 261. When it thunders in Sebat, there will be an invasion 
of locusts. When it thunders in Sebat, heaven will rain with stones. 

No. 262 {Obv. 5,/.). When it thunders in Adar, the day is 
dark, heaven rains, lightning lightens, a great flood will come, and 
the crops (will prosper). From . . . 



XIV. Omens from Earthquakes. 

No. 263. When the earth quakes through the whole day, there 
will be a destruction of the land. When it quakes continually, there 
will be an invasion of the enemy. From Nabu-ikbi, of Kutha. 

Obv. 2. Nasu is used for heaven and earth quaking at the 
approach of a god. When Ninib marches, the heaven and 
earth quake {iniissu Rm. 126, Rev. 3-4 Delitzsch, p. 454, b). 
We can finally settle the meaning of ribii from a comparison of 
these texts. No. 266, Obv. 5. f. reports ' Last night rlbu 
irtubu.' Then follow three prognostics, the [)rotases of which 
are (i) Ana ina ""■*" Jibiti ri-i-bu SU-ub (2) Ana ina """*" Tibiti 

6 



ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



KI {■=. irsitii) SU-iib (3) Ana ina iniisi KI i-rn-iib. From the 
first two it is obvious that rWu SU-ub and KI SU-ub are closely 
analogous in meaning, or they would not have both been used 
to explain ribi irtubu. It needs little further demonstration that 
SU lib =. irfib ; but this can be directly proved from W.A.I. 
Ill, 61, rev. I, 3, where the protasis inuma ri-i-bu i-rii-ub is 
followed by the apodosis sarru ina dl tiakri us-ba, which is 
practically the same as that for ribu SU-ub in our present text, 
both being omens for Tebet. Again, a comparison of W.A.I. Ill, 
61, obv. Ill, 27, and No. 265, obv, 1-2 (both omens for Nisan), 
will show that fibu irub = KI iriib. The former has inuma 
ri-i-bu i-ru-ub sarru mat-su BAL-su nap-pah-tum in-nap-paJj, 
and the latter Ana ina "''"' Nisajini KI i-ru-ub sarru mat-su 
BAI-su . . . Further, No. 264, though beginning ' of the ribi 
of which the king, my lord, sent me, this is its interpretation,' 
yet in all three explanations given below it uses Kl-tim or KI, 
We have now to settle the meaning of ribu. No. 266, rev. 3-4, 
gives Ana ina musi KI i-ru-ub na-%ak viati . . . sumkuti (/) 
viati, but No. 267, rev. 1-2, gives as a variant Ana KI ina musi 

i-nu-us na-zak mciti , and No. 265, Obv. 3-4, Ana 

Kl-tim ina musi i-nu . . na-zak mafi suvikuf'i (/) niati. From 
this it is plain that irub = inus, and the meaning of inus 
' shakes, quakes ' is certain (Delitzsch, p. 454, b). We may 
therefore consider that ribu irub = irsiiu irub =■ irsitu inus ■=■ 
' the earth quakes.' 

Obv. 4. Sadir appears to have the meaning of ' prevailing.' 
It is used of the wind and storms. See Note to No. 123, 
Obv. 4. 

No. 264. Concerning the earthquake of which the king, my 
lord, sent me, this is its interpretation. When the earth quakes 
continually there will be an invasion of the enemy. When the earth 
quakes in the night, harm will come to the land (or) devastation to 
the land .... 

Of the remainder we can guess approximately at the sense. 
Apparently Istar-Suma-iris himself felt an earthquake in the 
night, and he reports on it in //. 7-8, as well as giving the 
explanation above in /. 5. He is evidently writing his report 



OMENS FROM EARTHQUAKES. Ixxxiii 

in answer to the king's question in the beginning of Nisan 
655 li.c. {cf. Edge I, * Eponym Labasi'), but he does not 
seem certain whether the earthquake which the king felt 
happened in Nisan or the last month of the preceding year, for 
he sends the omen for an earthquake in Nisan, and then says 
* unless it began in Adar.' 

No. 265. When the earth quakes in Nisan, the king's land will 
revolt from him. When the earth quakes during the night, harm 
will come to the land, or devastation to the land. From Apia. 

No. 265a {Rev. iff.). The ends of the lines are mutilated, but 
I think we may read ' When the earth quakes in Tammuz, the 
prince will be magnified in the land of his foe.' 

No. 265c {Obv. 1-2). The hiatus may be supplied from 
W.A.I. Ill, 61, III, 51, 'When the earth (juakes in Tisri, the 
crops will prosper, there will be hostility in the land.' 

No. 266 {Obv. 5, ff.). Last night there was an earthquake. 
When the earth quakes in Tebet, the king will sit in the city of his 
foe. When the earth quakes in Tebet, the palace of the prince will 
be smitten and go to ruins. When the earth quakes in the night, there 
will be harm to the land (or) devastation to the land. From the 
Chief Astrologer. 

No. 267 {Obv. 12-15). When the earth quakes in Sebat, the 
corn its weight will weigh ; there will be expeditions of the enemy. 
When the earth quakes in Sebat, another prince will sit in the 
palace. 

Obv. 8. Samu issu ' heaven speaks ' = thunder. 

Obv. 3. i.e. kibrat irbitti, Brunnow, List, No. 5782. 

Obv. I o- 1 1 . Jriskigal ikkilla-sa kima ur . . . . irsitim 
viatii inadiidi). Iriskigal is known to us through the Tell-el- 
Amarna tablets. (See Bezold-Budge, Tell-el Amarna Tablets^ 
LXXXV.) She was invited to a feast of the gods and appa- 
rently entered the fourteen gates of their abode ; but she and 
Nirgal quarrelled and he ' began to beat her head from the seat 
to the floor,' whereat she besought him not to kill her. Staying 
his hand he listened to her : he was to be husband, she the 

6* 



Ixxxiv ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

wife, and they were to rule the wide earth : and so he took her, 
kissed her, and dried her tears, and whatever she desired was 
done for her. 

The explanation of the ' mourning of Iriskigal ' is evidently 
to be sought here, but what it means is difficult to say. The 
writer of the Tell-El-Amarna tablet perhaps intended an ex- 
planation ot the word Iriskigal, when he finished his story with 
minavima t'lrisinni, ' whatever thou askest me.' 

No. 267a. When the heavens are darkly smitten (?), there will 
be plenty in the land. 

vSilla has sent by the hand of Sakin-sumi thus, ' I will put thee 
to death, for why dost thou say " Silla has taken away my property ; " 
now Munnabitu is the witness of thee, and Bil ... is my judge.' 
What witness is there in regard to such of my property as he has 
taken ? If he learns all that I have told the king (and there is still 
some which I have not told the king) he will take it all. I have 
prayed in my father's house, but he has always acted craftily ; he is 
always plotting against the men of my family (?). Let not the king, 
my lord, leave me. From Zakir. 

OlfV. I. This text has been published by Pinches, Texfs in 
the Babylofiiaji Wedge-zvriting, p. lo, and again by Harper, 
Assyrian Letters, No. 416. The text of the first line may be 
read A/ia snmi adir-ma Hl-is. . 

Rev. I. issu, hwi'idfi ; verbs in dependent sentences and 
therefore with final -//. 

Rev. 4. Katd iilt'iU. To ' lift the hands ' is often an 
expression for prayer. Cf. the Series 'the Lifting of the Hand ' 
(King, Babylonian Magic). 

Rev. 6. ''"'sa-ti-ia. Possibly this maybe ami! sa ba/ati-ia ; 

for this use oi baldtu, cf. No. 124, rev. 5. 

XV Omens from Eclipses. 

No. 268. I have not informed the king, my lord, of the 
account of the eclipse with my own mouth, I have not yet written, 
so I send to the king. Of the eclipse, its evil up to the very 
month, day, watch, point of light where it began and where the 
Moon pulled and drew off its eclipse — these concern its evil. 



OMEN'S FROM ECLIPSES. Ixxxv 



Siwan = Aharrl^, and a decision to Ur is given : it is evil for the 
fourteenth day, (which they explain 'the fourteenth day = Elam.') 
The exact point where it began we do not know ; the Moon drew 
off part of its eclipse in a south-westerly direction. It is evil for 
Elam and Aharril. From the east and north, when bright, it is 
lucky for Subarti and Akkad ; it says that they will have favour (?) 
The omen of all lands : — the right of the Moon is Akkad, the left 
Elam, the top AharrCl, the bottom Subartu .... 

{Rev. 3 ff.) The omen is favourable and the king, my lord, may 
be content. Jupiter stood in the eclipse ; it portends peace for 
the king, his name will be honourable, unique ... Of that name, 
let the king be bountiful towards anyone who shall greet the king ; 
if the king be humble, the king of the gods of heaven and earth will 
send peace to the king, my lord. The king may say something thus : 
' The king of the gods (thou sayest) will send peace ; why then hast 
thou sent this about Sirrapu and Arubi ? ' I thus in my turn, ' Let 
the king go on in his work, let him continue upon his work, and 
may the king, my lord, be happy. May Bel and Nebo give all lands 
to the king, my lord.' 

The king, my lord, gave me a command saying, ' keep my 
watch and tell me what happens.' Now all that has taken place 
before me with a propitious greeting to the king, my lord, unto the 
king I send. Twice, thrice . . in the presence of the king his 
hands (?)... and may the king enter into the despatches (?).... 
that I have sent true words to the king. From Munnabitu. 

Ol>v. 2. kfiniH ' instead,' ' on the other hand.' 
Ohv. 3. urritii, evidently of the same root as urru ' day- 
light,' ' light.' 

Rm. 193, from Zakir has not been inserted. The obv. is much 
broken ; the rev. gives the omens for an eclipse from the ist to the 
30th of Siwan, for an eclipse on the 14th of Siwan (as in No. 270, 
rev. i), for Pabilsag (as No 271, obv. 8). Rev. 13 ff. explains 
' The evening watch is for corpses, the evening watch for three 
months and days . . . the . . is Akkad, Siwan is Aharru, the 
fourteenth day is Elam.' 

No. 269. When HU . BI , A is dark in the west, there will be 
a famine for the king of AharrQ .... When . . is dark and a 



Ixxxvi ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

south wind ' rises,' locusts will come. When there is an eclipse of 
the Sun on the twenty-eighth of lyyar, the king's days will be long, . . 
the land will eat an abundant market. (In lyyar the Sun was 
eclipsed ; it will eat plenty, the king's days will be long.) When the 
Sun at its zenith is like a crescent and becomes full like the Moon, 
the king will conquer the land of his enemy, the land will over- 
come (?) its evil and see happiness. When the Sun is eclipsed on 
the twenty-ninth of lyyar, the shadow beginning in the north and 
remaining on the south, its left horn being pointed and its right 
horn long, the gods of the four regions will be troubled, a great . . 
will speak by the mouth of the god ; the invasion of a . . king will 
come, the throne until the fifth year he will hold (?) : there will be 
a revolt in Akkad : son will slay his father, brother will slay his 
brother, sick princes . . . days in Akkad, that king a dog will 
destroy : the enemy will capture a fenced (?) city, that king will die 
and there will be fighting in the temple of Bel. There will be 
corpses on the first day, the king of Aharru .... (remainder 
multilated). 

Obv. 4. kuptiru, evidently connected with the Heb. kaphar 
* cover,' is the shadow of the eclipse. The ideograph = an 
enclosed shadow. 

Ohv. 7 refers to the Sun's appearance during an eclipse. 

Obv. 8. kat Urn = ? Heb. katdl. 

Obv. 12. The first sign is probably not lu. 

No. 270 {Obv. 4/.). When an eclipse happens and a north 
wind blows, the gods will have mercy on the land. When the Moon 
rises darkly, there will be a darkening of . . . (?) When the Moon 
rises darkly . . . . , destruction of all lands. \\ hen the Moon rises 
darkly and becomes like . . . (?), the king will devastate countries in 
defeat, (or) the gods will devastate countries in defeat. When the 
Moon is dark in Siwan, Rammanu after a year will inundate the 
crops of the land. When an eclipse happens in Siwan in the 
evening watch, inrush of fish and locusts. When an eclipse happens 
on the fourteenth of Siwan, the king has the completing of the year, 
dies, and his son, who has no title to the kingdom, seizes the throne 
and there will be hostilities. When from the first to the thirtieth of 
Siwan an eclipse happens, an eclipse of the king of Akkad, ... of 
might will be, and Rammanu will inundate the crops of the land. 



OMENS FROM ECLIPSES. Ixxxvii 

A great army (or) an army will be slain. Though for prosperity the 
king, city, and people work miglitily and they are successful, there 
will be no springing up of produce in that year. When on the . . 
day an eclipse happens, and the god in his shadow .... until the 
middle watch, the end, and the north part of the Moon comes into 
thy hand, to Ur and the king of Ur a decision will be given ; the 
land of Ur will see famine : corpses will be numerous. The king 
of Ur, his son injures him, and the son who injures his father Samas 
overcomes him, and in the pain of his father he will die : the son 
who has no title to the kingdom takes the throne. An eclipse of the 
evening watch is for corpses. When the day is fine in the evening 
watch, it is for three months and ten days. Siwan = Aharru : the 
fourteenth day = Elam : the evening watch = Akkad ... to the 
king happiness . . . 

Obv. 1 6. bubulti : biblii, bibiltu = j)roduce. 

No. 271 {Obv. 1-3). When an eclipse happens on the fourteenth 
of Siwan, and of the god in his shadovy, the third side above is in 
shadow and the fourth side below is clear, it comes over the second 
side in the evening watch, and in the middle watch the end of its 
shadow appears and the second side comes into thy hand . . . (T/ic 
remainder to line 7 is similar to the prccedi/i;^. ) 

{Obv. ?>ff.) [When] . . below Pabilsag is dark, a decision is 
given to Muttabal and Babylon. An eclipse of the morning 
watch is for sickness, and a bright day in the morning watch is 
for three months and ten days. (The morning watch = Elam, 
the fourteenth day = Elam, Siwan = Aharru, the second side = 
Akkad) 

{Rev. zff.) W'hen an eclipse happens in the morning watch 
and it completes the watch, a north wind blowing, the sick in 
Akkad will recover. When an eclipse begins on the first side 
and stands on the second, there will be a slaughter of Elam : 
Guti will not approach Akkad. When an eclipse happens and 
stands on the second side, the gods will have mercy on the 
land. When the Moon is dark in Siwan, after a year Ram- 
manu will inundate. When the Moon is eclipsed in Siwan, 
there will be flood and the product of the waters of the land 
will be abundant. When in Siwan an eclipse of the morning 



Ixxxviii ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

watch happens, the temples of the land will be smitten, Samas 
will be hostile. {Rev. 14.) When an eclipse happens in 
Siwan out of its time, an all-powerful king will die, and Ram- 
man will inundate; a flood will come and Ramman will 
diminish the crops of the land; he that goes before the army 
will be slain. 

No. 271a. The Moon appeared on the 15th of Elul (with) the 
Sun; the eclipse failed. . . . 

No. 272 {Obv. T ff.). When Sarur and Sargaz of the sting of 
Scorpio are bright, the weapons of Akkad will come. (The sting of 
Scorpio is the great lord Pabilsag). Venus is standing in Pabilsag. 
When Nirgal stands in Pabilsag, a strong enemy will raise (his 
weapons in) the land, Bel will give his weapons to the enemy ; the 
wide forces of the enemy will slay troops. When Scorpio is dark, 
the kings of all lands will cause hostility (?) (or) the kings of all lands 
will rival (?). When Scorpio assumes a darkness, the food of men 
will be evil. (Mars stood within it.) When Libra is dark, the third 
year locusts will come and devour the crops of the land (or) locusts 
will devour the land . . . will devour the standing crops. The 
third year . . . Mars has stood within Scorpio : this is its interpreta- 
tion. When Mars approaches Scorpio, the prince will die by a 
scorpion's sting (or) will be captured in his palace 

When Jupiter has culminated and passed Regulus and 
brightened it, the back part of Regulus (which Jupiter had passed 
and brightened) reaches and passes Jupiter, and it (Jupiter) then 
goes to its disappearance, there will be war, and the enemy will 
come and seize the throne, the land will be ravaged twice. 

All the omens that have come to me concern Akkad and its 
princes ; none of their evil concerns the king my lord : the eclipse 
of the Moon and Sun which happened in Siwan — these omens which 
are evil for Akkad and the kings of Aharrii are for Akkad ; and yet 
in this month Marcheswan an eclipse happened . . . and Jupiter 
stood within the eclipse — it is well for the king, my lord, This is 
all which Bil-usizib has sent to the king. Let the king so act that I 
may raise myself before the king, my lord. The princes of Akkad 
whom the king, thy father, had appointed have ravaged Babylon and 
carried off the goods of Babylon : in consequence of these omens of 



OMENS FROM ECLIPSES. Ixxxix 

evil which have come to me, let the army of the king go and in the 
palace . . . capture them and appoint others in their stead. Unless 
the king acts speedily, the foe . . . : he shall come and change 
them. I am clear. . , 

Obv. II. Nirgal is Mars: Jensen, Kosm., p. 135. 

Obv. 12. Jiiattu is evidently a gloss to inisu from the root 
masti to be broad. 

Rev. 4. Evidently here we have a description of an 
apparent retrogression of Jupiter which appears to have formed 
a *loop' near Regulus. Such a case happened to Mars and 
Regulus in 1868. In cases where a phenomenon repeats its 
action, the result of such an omen will also have a double effect 
— the land will be ravaged twice. Cf. also ' when it thunders 
twice, the land which sent thee hostility will send thee peace ' 
(No. 258, rev. 3). 

Rev. 13. nasaka, i.e., I may no longer prostrate myself. 

No. 272c. An eclipse of the Moon will take place on the 
fourteenth of Adar. When on the fourteenth of Adar an eclipse of 
the evening watch happens to the Moon, a decision will be given to 
the all-powerful king, the king of Ur and Aharrfl. Jupiter and 
Venus ... in the eclipse of the Moon. When in Adar an eclipse of 
the Moon takes place, the king of Elam . . . When in Adar an 
eclipse of the evening watch . . . When in Adar from the first to 
the thirtieth day an eclipse happens, the reign of the king will be 
long, hostility . . . When for peace the king, the city and its people 
work and are at peace ...(?) a flood will come and the great waters 
will burst forth. When the eclipse happens, let the king, my lord, 
send and for the king the great waters in Akkad . . . and burst 
forth, someone shall hear of it. From Nirgal-itir. 

Rev. 4. ina ^I . MU. The text is slightly doubtful ; it 
might possibly be translated ' within a year.' 

No. 273. On the fourteenth an eclipse will take place ; it is 
evil for Elam and Aharrfl, lucky for the king, my lord ; let the king, 
my lord, rest happy. It will be seen without Venus ; to the king, 
my lord, I say ' there will be an eclipse.' From Ira55i-ilu, the 
servant of the king (the greater). 



XC ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

No. 274. To the king of countries, my lord, thy servant 
Bil-usur (?) May Bel, Nebo and Samas be gracious to the king my 
lord. An eclipse has happened but it was not visible in Assur ; 
this eclipse passed the city Assur, wherein the king is dwelling ; 
now there are clouds everywhere so that whether it did or did not 
happen we do not know. Let the lord of kings send to Assur, to 
all cities, to Babylon, Nippur, Erech and Borsippa ; whatever has 
been seen in those cities the king will hear for certain. The 
omens (?) . . the omen for an eclipse happened in Adar and Nisan ; 
I send all to the king, my lord, and they shall make a nambulbi- 
ceremony for the eclipse. Without fail (?) let not the king omit (?) 
to act rightly. The great gods in the city wherein the king dwells 
have obscured the heavens and will not show the eclipse ; so let the 
king know that this eclipse is not directed against the king, my lord, 
or his country. Let the king rejoice. 

(When) it thunders in Nisan, corn (?) will be diminished. 

No. 274a. The eclipse will pass, it will not take place. If 
the king should say ' What omens hast thou seen ? ' — the gods have 

not been seen with one another the eclipse will pass, the 

Moon will be seen with (?) the Sun. From Munnabitu. 

No. 274b {^Rev. i,ff.). The messenger who went to Marduk 
. . . returned, saying ' We have not been able to see the Sun, it is 
clouded over.' They have not seen it, nor have we, so we cannot 
return its report (?). 

No. 274f {Obv. i-8). To the king, my lord, I sent 'An 
eclipse will take place.' Now it has not passed, it has taken place. 
In the happening of this eclipse it portends peace for the king, my 
lord. lyyar is Elam, the fourteenth day is Elam, the morning 
watch is ... . 



XVI. Omens from Akulutum. 

, No. 275. Akulutum. Though evidently connected with the 
root akalu ' to eat,' the meaning is quite doubtful. It might 
perhaps be * rust ' or ' mildew.' 



OMKNS FROM BIRTHS. 



XVII. Omens kro.m Births. 

No. 276 {Ob7.\ j). IZ. BU US u SAL. LA i.e. a hermaph- 
rodite. 

Obv. ' When a hermaphrodite is born which has no . . 
the son of the palace will rule the land (or) the king will 
capture.' 

No. 277, When a Icelus has eight legs and two tails, the 
prince of the kingdom will seize power. 

A certain butcher whose name is Uddanu has said ' When my 
sow littered, (a foetus) had eight legs and two tails, so I preserved it 
in brine, and put it in the house.' From Nirgal-itir. 

Obv. 5. "'" mahisu, i.e. ' the smiter,' but doubtful. 

Rev. 2. tCibtu-andidil : cf. inn tabti usnil oi Nabu-bil-sumi, 
W.A.I. V, 7, 40 (Delitzsch, 439a). Andidil would appear to 
be a form like uktatasar, Delitzsch, 591, a. 

Rev. 3. It is possible that bitii has the meaning of 'box' 
as beth has sometimes in Hebrew. 



I 



TRANSLITERATIONS. 



TRANSLITERATIONS. 



I. Omens from the Moon's appearance on the first day, 

AND FROM FULL MOON. 

No. 1. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I •""" innamir (2) sanaku sa pi 
(3) lib-bi mati itab (ab) (4) Ana umu ana minati ''^-su I'rik (5) pal 
fimi 1'^ arkuti ''' (6) §a " Bu-ul-lu-tu. [81-2-4, 133.] 

No. 2. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin] umu I '""" innamir(ir) (2) sanaku 
sa pi lib mati itab (ab) (3) Ana umu a-na minati '''-su I'rik (4) Ami 
''' pal-i arkuti ^'^ Rev. (i) sa '" Sa-pi-ku mar [Bar-sib ""]. 

[81-2-4, 134.] 

No. 3. Obv, (i) [Ana Sin unui I '"'™] innamir(ir) (2) sanaku 
sa pi lib mati itab (3) Ana Cmiu a-na minati ^'^-su irik (4) pal ilmi 
1'' arkuti p^ (5) sa "' Bu-ul-lu-ti. [83-1-18, 185.] 

No. 4. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I *"*"' innamir sanaku sa pi [lib 
mati itab] (2) Ana umu a-na minati ^''su [i'rik] (3) pal ilmi ''' arkuti 
ti"'^ (4) sa '" Bu-ul-[lu-tu]. [82-5-22, 83.] 

No. 5. Obv. (i) [Ana umu ana] minati-su i'rik (2) pal limi"' 
arkOti p^ (3) mi-na-at arhi dmu XXX ''"" ii-[sal-lam] (4) Ana Sin 
umu I '""" innamir(ir) sanaku sa pi (5) lib mati itab (6) [sa "']'''^ 
Nabu-ikisa(sa) mar [Bar-sib ''']. [K. 900.] 

No. 6. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I '-""" [innamir] (2) sanaku sa 
pi [lib mati itab] (3) Ana (imu (mu) ana minati [''' i'rik] (4) pal 
ilmi ["'arkilti] (5) sa '"''" [K. 1388.] 

No. 6a. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I ''''™ [innamir] (2) sanaku 
§a pi . . . (3) lib mati itab ... (4) Ana ilmu ana minati ^'-su [i'rik] 
(5) pal ilmi P^ arkuti ^p'J (6) sa "''» NabiVmu-si-si. [S. 1664.] 

a 



ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



No. 7. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina iimi I '^''"^ innamir (2) sanaku 
sa pi lib mati itab (3) Ana umu a-na mi-na-ti-su I'-ri-ik (4) pal 
umi P^ arkCiti ''^ (5) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su agii a-pir (6) Sarru a-sa- 
ri-tani {sic) illak (ak) (7) sa '" Istar-suma-in's (is). [K. 696]. 

No. 8. Obv. (i) [Ana] Sin Cunu I '^'"" [innamir] (2) sanaku 
sa pi lib [mati itab] (3) Ana ilmu ana mi-na-ti-su [irik] (4) pal 

ilmii"^ arkdti ^p'^ (5) ftmu XXX '^='™ mi's turn .... (6) li-sal- 

[1am] Rev. (i) ilmu I ""'" .... (2) Damku . . (3) limutti llama 
(ma) ^^ . . . . (4) umu XIV ^''™ itti ^^'^ Samsi [innammar] (5) sa 
'" Ba-la-si-i. [K. 784.] 

No. 9. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I '^'""innamir (2) sanaku sa pi 
lib mati itab (ab) (3) sa ^-^^^ Nisanni ^^'fe" Tasriti (?) (4) Ana agil a- 
pir kaimanu-ma (5) I'bCir mati issir sarru a-sa-ri-du-tam illak (ak). 

[82—5—22, 60.] 

No. 10. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I '''"'" [innamir] (2) Sanaku 
sa pi lib [mati itab] (3) Ana umu (mu) ana minati p'-su irik(ik) 
(4) pal ilmi P^ arkdti p^ (5) [Ana Sin] ina tamarti-su agu a-pir (6) 
kaimanu-ma ibur mati issir Rev. (i) • . a-bur-ris ussab (ab) (2) 
surru asaridu-tam illak (ak) (3) sa ™^'" Nabu-ik-bi (4) mar Kuti '". 

[K. 744.] 

No. 11. Obv. (i) Ana umu ana minati p'-su I'rik (2) pal 
dmi P^ arkClti p^ (3) mi-na-at arhi umu I ^"™ li-sal-lam . . (4) Ana Sin 
umu I '"*"' innamir (ir) (5) sanaku sa pi [lib mati] itab(ab) (6) Ana 
Sin ina tamarti-su . . . ka-a-a . . . ma (7) I'bur mati issir . . Rev. 
(i) sarru a-sa-ri-du-tam [illak] (ak) (2) damikti sa sarri bil-ia su-d 
(3) sa ™''" Nabu-ikisa (sa) mar Bar-sib'''. [K. 756.] 

No. 11a. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina limi I '''"" innamir [sanaku sa 
pi] (2) lib mati [itab] (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su [agu apir] (4) 
kaimanu-ma [ibiir mati issir] (5) matu a-bur-ris [ussab] (6) sarru 
asaridu-[tam illak] (7) Ana limu ana minati p'-[su irik] Rev. 
(i) pal umi P^ [arkuti p'] (2) sanat p^ sarri [ma' dati ?] (3) sa 
™Tabu-[sil ^'^ Marduk]. [K. 1308.] 



OMENS FROM THE FIRST DAY. 



No. 12. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I ''"'" innamir (ir) [sanaku 
5a]pi (2) lib-bi mati i-ta-ab (3) Ana ftmu ana minati '"'-su irik(ik) 

(4) pal fimi P' arkCiti ''' (5) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su agCi a-pir kaimanu- 
nia (6) iburinati issir matu a-bur-riS ussab (ab) (7) sarru a-sa-ri-du- 
tam illak (ak) (8) §a "' Ta-bi-ia. [81-2-4, 85.] 

No. 13. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I ''""' innamir sanaku §a pi lib 
mati itab (ab) (2) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su agil [apir kaimanu-ma] 

(3) ibur mati issir [matu aburris ussab] (4) sarru asaridu-[tam illak] 

(5) sa ■" Ahi P'-sa-a '"" [Urukai]. [K. 840]. 

No. 14. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I '^'"" innamir (ir) (2) sanaku 
sa pi (3) lib mati itab (4) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su agia a-pir (5) sarru 
asaridu-tam (6) illak (ak) Rev. (i) "'"" Nirgal-itir(ir). 

[K. 701.] 

No. 15. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ftmu I ^^^^ innamir (ir) sanaku sa 
pi (2) lib mati itab (ab) (3) Ana Clmu(mu) a-na minati '''-su I'rik 

(4) pal dmi (mi) arkilti p' (5) Ana ina ^'"l'" Du 'uzi ftmu XIV "^^"^ Sin 
u Samsu (6) itti a-ha-mis innammaru ''^ Rev. (i) A-na sarri bil-ia 

ardu-ka (2) ™ Tabu-sil-''" Marduk mar-su (3) sa "''" Bil 

(4) ''" Bil u '^" Nabft su-lum tu-ub lib-bi (5) tu-ub siri a-ra-ku limi ''• 

(6) ur-ru-ku pa-li-i (7) u ku-un-nu isid '"'' kussi (8) [sa] sarri bil-ia 
a-na da-ri-is (9) lik-bu-il. [K. 754.] 

No. 16. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ftmu I ''''"' innamir sanaku sa pi 
(2) lib mati itab (ab) (3) Ana ftmu ana minati ^''-su irik (4) pal 
ftmi P^ arkftti ^^ (5) ="■?■'" Addaru '''■'-'" Ululu ris satti (6) ki-i sa ="'-'' 
Nisannu ^''''" Tasritu Rev. (i) ina ris satti (2) ""^ Sin itti damiktim 
(tim) (3) sa arak ftmi(mi) pali (4) a-na sarri bi-ili-ia (5) i-sa-ap-ra 

(6) sa ™'^" Assur-sar-a-[ni]. [K. 775.] 

No. 17. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su agft a-pir (2) Sarru 
asaridu-tam illak (ak) (3) ftmu I ''"'" innammar-ma (4) Ana ftmu 
ana minati p^-su irik (5) pal ftmi(mi)- su arkftti ^^ (6) mi-na-at arhi 

(7) ftmu XXX ''''"' u-sal-lam-ma Rev. (i) Ana Sin ftmu I ^=^™ 
innamir-ma (2) damikti '""*" Akkadi ''' (3) limutti ""''" llama u Aharri 
(4) "''fe" Abu "'^*" Akkadu ^' (5) damikti sa sarri bi-ili-ia (6) sa "' '^"^ 
Nabft-suma-iskun (un). [K. 803.] 

a 2 



ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



No. 18. Obv. (i) Ana Sin timu I ^^™ innamir (ir) (2) Sanaku 
sa pi lib mati itab (ab) (3) [Ana] vlmu ana minati ^''-su irik (ik) 

(4) pal umi P^ arkuti ^^ (5) [Ana] Sin ina tamarti-su agtl a-pir 
Rev. (i) sarru a-sa-ri-du-tam illak (ak) (2) sa ™'^'' Bil-nasir (ir) 

(3) ""^^^ Bil-ipus (us) mar Babili ^'' ^'^ HAL (4) ma-a-du ma-ru-us 

(5) sarrulik-bi-ma^'^asu (6) lil-lik-ma li-mur-su. [83-1-18, 195.] 

No. 19. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ftmu I '^^"^ innamir (ir) sanaku sa 
pi (2) lib-bi mati i-ta-bi (3) Ana umu (mu) ana minati I'^-su I'rik (ik) 

(4) [pal (imi] P^ arkdti p^ (5) na . . sami(i?) (6) 

sarri bi-ili-ia (7) il-tap-ra Rev. (i) ^'" Assur ^'" Samsu "" Nabii 

u ^^" Marduk (2) timu (mu) a-na timu (mu) arhu a-na arhi (3) sattu 
a-na satti tu-ub lib-bi (4) tu-ub siri hi-du-ti u ri-sa-a-ti (5) '■" kussi 
sa ki-na-a-ti (6) a-na da-ris a-na (Imi p^ arkfiti p^ (7) u sanati p^ ma-'- 
da-a-ti (8) a-na sarri bi-ili-ia lid-di-nu (9) sa ™'''' Nabii-ik-bi. 

[Rm. 198.] 

No. 19a. Obv. [Ana Sin timu] I ^^™ innamir (ir) (2) [sanaku sa 
pi] lib-bi mati itab (ab) (3) [Ana Umu ana minati] p^-su irik (ik) 
(4) [pal umi P^] arkfiti {Remainder lost.) Rev. {Top wanting^ 

(i) (2) [(imu a-na limi arhu] a-na arhi (3) [sattu] a-na 

satti (4) [tu-ub] lib-bi tu-ub siri (5) [hi-du]-ti ri-sa-a-ti '•" kussi 

(6) [sa ki-na]-a-ti a-na da-ris (7) [a-na umi] p^ arkiiti p' sanati p' 
(8) [ma-']-da-a-ti a-na sarri (9) [bi-]-ili-ia lid-di-nu. 

[80-7-19, 154.] 

No. 20. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin] tlmu I ^^™ innamir (ir) (2) sanaku 
sa pi lib mati itab (ab) (3) Ana {Imu ana minati p'-su irik (ik) 
(4) pal-i limi P^arkMi p^ (5) Ana ina ^''6" Sabati abnu illik(ik) (6) nu 
hu-us nisi P' . . • . Rev. (i) [Sa]-ki-i mahiri (2) ^^^'"^ Assur ^^" Samsu 
^'" Nabii u ''" Marduk (3) 1^'?"^ kussi sa ki-na-a-ti (4) [a]-na da-ris a- 
na limi p' (5) [arkdti] p^ a-na sarri (6) [bi-ili]-ia id-dan-nu (7) [sa '"] 
"" NabCi-ik-bi. [83-1-18, 219.] 

No. 21. Obv. (1) Ana Sin umu I ^'"" innamir (2) sanaku sa 
pi lib mati itab (3) Ana timu (mu) a-na mi-na-ti-su i-ri-ik (4) pal 
{\mi P' arkdti p^ (5) "" Mustabarrti-mutanu . . . II-ii III-su (6) ina 
umi (mi) an-ni-i ni-ta-sar (7) la ni-i-mur (8) ir-ti-bi Rev. (i) is- 



OMENS FROM THE FIRST DAY. 5 

su-ri §arru bi'-li i-kab-bi (2) ma-a ittu-§u-il mi-mi'-ni i-ba-§i (3) §a ir- 
bu-u-ni (4) la-as-su (5) sa '" Istar-suma-iris. [Bu. 91—5-9, 14.] 

No. 21a. Obv. (i) [Ana flmu ana mi-na]-ti-su i-ri-ik (2) [pdl] 
umi '•' arkdti •'' (3) ["" Mustabarrti-mfltanu] (a-nu) mu-su an-ni-u (4) 
.... "" AL-LUL li-sa (5) [sa'"] Istar-suma-iri§ (is). 

[83-1-18, 224.] 

No. 22. Obv. (1) [Ana] Sin Gmu I ^'^'" innamir [sanaku sa 
pi] lib-bi mati itab (ab) (2) Ana <imu (mu) ana minati '''-[su irik] 
pal ilmi ''' arkClti "^'''^ (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su agil [apir sarru] 
asaridu-tam illak (ak) (4) ''" Assur ''" Samsu ''"[Naba ""] Marduk 
matu j;;u-u-si u '""*" Mi-sir (5) a-na kata ^^ sarri [biili-ia] i-im-nu-ii ina 
i-mu-ku (6) sa sarri bi-ili-i[a . . .] hu-bu-us-su-nu (7) ih-tab-tu-nu 

si u (?) ka (?) i-da-su-nu (8) ma-la ba-su-[u "■^"Ni]-na-a ''' sii- 

bat sarru-ii-ti-ka (9) ul-ti-ri-bu [u] hu-bu-us-su-nu (ro) a-na ardani 
'"' [I'pusu ?] ki-i pi-i an-nim-ma (11) '^" Samsu u ''" Marduk ['""*" Cii] 
-mir-ra-a (12) '"" Man-[na-a-a • . ] ^'^ ma-la la-pa-an Re%K (i) Sarri 

[ana] kata sarri bi-ili-ia (2) lim-nu-ii [sarru bi]-ili-a li-ih-bu- 

ti (3) kaspa hurasa .... i-da-su-nu (4) ma-la [ba-su-u . . .] su-nu 

la tal-la-ka (5) ... as ri . . . . ka ti (6) a-na ni 

[sarri] bi-ili bi (7) hi-[du-ti] lib-bi [tub siri '?" kussi] (8) sa 

ki-na-a-ti [ana da]-ris [ana Clmi] p' (9) u sanati ''' arkati ^^'''^ . . . ''^ 
(10) [a]-na sarri bi-ili-ia . . . su lid-di-[nu] (11) sa ""^" Nabil-[ik]-bi. 

[83-1-18, 202 + 305.] 

No. 22a. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin Amu I ''*■" in]-na-mir (2) [pu] 
i-ka-nu (3) [lib] ma-a-ti i-ta-bi (4) . . isid ta-mar-ti '^" Sin (5) . . . 
it-tab-si (6) ... is (?)..(?) za ni ha (7) pal-su i-ka-nu Rev. (i) 
. . ma-'-du (2) . . . ma-'-ar (3) .... GUD UD (4) . . . ta-mar-ti 
''"Sin (5) . . . tam-mar-ma (6) [sa '"''"J Nirgal-i'tir (ir). 

[K. 856.] 

No. 22b. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ilmu I '''"" innamir (ir) sanaku sa 
pi (2) lib-bi mati itab (ab) (3) [Ana (Imu ana minati-su] irik (4) 
[pal i^mi •"'] arkftti ''' (5) . . . . [in]-nam-ru (6) . . . i in-nam-ma-ru 
(7) . . na ki (?) it (?) ul is-sim-mi Rev. (i) . . . ia a-na bil sarrani ''' 

(2) uk-bi (3) . . . . [lu]-da-ri (4) sa '" A-sa-ri-du. 

[K. 753-1 



ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



No. 23. Ohv. (i) Ana Sin ina '''fe" Du 'uzi (?) ilmu- 1 ''=''™ innamir 

(2) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su agCl a-pir 
(4) sarru asaridu-[tam] il-lak (5) Ana Sin agti a (?)-da (?)-ru a-pir 
(6) ^'" Sin [nakra] i (?)-mah-ha-as (7) timu adaru a (?) pir .... si- 

ir-ti (?) Rev. (i) (2) Ana Sin ina . . . (3) Sarru .... 

(4) matu .... {^Remainder, some three lines^ obliterated.^ 

[80-7-19, 65.] 

No. 23a. Obv. (i) Ana Sin NU SI (?)... . (2) Ana Sin la 

innamir ilani ^^ (?) (3) milku (?) (4) Ana agil IM 

DIR a-pir Zi (5) ^"'"^ SCitu itbi-ma (6) : UK-ma 

Ha . A : mbu (7) Sin ina tamarti Rev. (i) massartu 

5a ... . (2) IM .... {Reniahider lost.) [K. 12283.] 

No. 24. Obv. (i) .... '^"" innamir ''" Rammanu irahis (is) 

(2) (3) ti ra ilmu XXIX ^^^ ^" Sin innammar (4) 

pal umu(mu) arkiiti ^' (5) pvl la ki-ni a-lak-ti (6) [la tab]-ti 

ina mati irassi(si) (7) ''"™ adi limi XXX '^'"" adi arhi 

(8) . . . arah ""^'" I lama (ma) ^' (9) [sa "^ "" Bil-li'] mar " I-gi-bi ="" 
masmasu. [K. 1399.] 

No. 24a. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su agd apir kai- 
manu-[ma] (2) matu a-bur-ris ussab (ab) sarru [asaridutam illak] 

(3) Ana karnati ^'^ su (4) mir-ra (5) mir {Remainder 

broken off.) Rev. (i) [sa '"] ''" Bil-suma-iskun(un). 

[K. 12367 + 13175.] 



II. Omens from the Horns of the Moon. 

No. 25. Obv. (i) [Ana] Sin ina ">fe" ? Hmu XXX '^'^^ innamir 

(2) ^^ ikkal (3) [Ana Sin ina] tamarti-su karnati ^'^-su tur-ru-ka 

(4) [patar bi-ra]-a-ti (5) [a-rad massarati tas-mu-u (6) [u sa-li]-mu 
ina mati ibassi [si] Rev. (i) GI : ta-ra-ki (2) GI : sa-la-mu 
(3) GI : ka-a-nu (4) karndtii''-su kun-na (5) limutti sa '""*" Aharri '^^ 
ii damikti (6) sa sarri bil-ia (7) sa ^ Za-kir. [K. 770.] 



OMENS FROM THE MOON'S HORNS. 



No. 26. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ilniu I "*'"" innamir (ir) {2) sanaku 
sa pi lib niati itab(ab) (3) Ana Sin ina taniarti-§u agft a-])ir (4) I'bflr 
mati issir [sarru] asaridu-tam (5) [illak] ak (6) Ana Sin karnati ''' 
-§u .... niit-ha-ra (7) Ana mati subtu ni-ih-tum Rev. (i) Ana 
Sin ina tamarti-su ud-du-da (2) Sarru a-sar pa-nu-§u saknu (nu) 

(3) mata i-bi-i'I (4) : a-(^/V) u-sa-na-ku I'l-na-kap (5) sa "' Irassi(si) 
ilu ardu sa sarri (6) mahru(u). [83-1-18, 242.] 

No. 27. Obv. (i) Ana Sin iimu I ^"'" innamir sanaku sa 1)1 lib 

mati itab (2) Ana Sin ina tamarti-[su]karnati {Two (?) lines 

broke?i out) (5) . . . du si (7) da (6) dan ru sa 

kar Rev. (1) Ana karnati p'-su tur-ru-ka (2) patar '''" bi- 

ra-a-ti (3) a-rad massarati i'' tas-mu-d (4) u sa-li-mu ina mat! 
ibassi(si) {5) GI | ta-ra-ku | GI. | ka-a-nu (6) man-za-za ki-i-ni 
izzaz(az)-ma (7) sa '" A-sa-ri-du mahru({l). [K. 874.] 

No. 28. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina Cimu I •"'"' innamir sanaku 
sa pi [lib mati itab] (2) Ana umi(mi) ana minati ^''-su irik [pal 
i\mi ''' arkiiti '''] (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su limu namru I'-di . . . 

(4) ku-ru-sis-su tibfl-ma (5) samassamma ikkal (6) ki . . . . si-ma 
(7) Ana agil a-pir sarru a-sa-ri-du-tam Rev. (i) illak(ak) (2) [Ana] 
kakkabu isrur-ma ki-ma ki (?)-is-ri (3) [ultu] I'rib samsi ana sit 
samsi irbi ma ""'*" I lama ^^ (4) .... zag-mu nakri ikasad-dim . . . 

(5) ummani(ni) sa '""'" I lama '" (6) sa '" Za-kir. 

[80-7-19, 59.] 

No. 29. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin] Omu I ^""' innamir sanaku sa pi 
lib mati itab (2) [Ana Sin] ina tamarti-su karnati p'-su id-da (3) sar 
Akkadi ''' i-ma illaku(ku) mata ibil(il) (4) : Sar Akkadi *" I'-ma pani 
P'-su saknu(nu) (5) mata un-na-as (6) [Ana Sin ina] tamarti-su ana 

sumi'li-su pani p' su saknu{nu) (7) -ni saluppu u . . . . p' 

{8) [ina] tamarti-su iltanu illak ma {Remainder of obv. and top of 
rev. broken off.) Rev. (i) . . . sami(i) izzizi(zi) (2) "'"^ SAG. MI . 
GAR a-na I'rib samsi ittik(ik) (3) subtu ni-ih-ti salmu(mu) damik- 
tim(tim) ana mati (4) [Ana ^" Samsu] ina ni-du ippuha(ha) §arru 
izziz-ma '?" kakku ibassi(si) (5) ™"' SAG. MI. GAR umi p^ dannuti 
P^ ina sami(i) (6) izzaz(az)-ma (7) [sa'"] A-sa-ri-du mahrv>(u) ardu 
sa sarri. [S. 86.] 



ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



No. 30. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I ^"™ innamir(ir) sanaku sa pi 
(2) lib mati itab (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su agil a-pir (4) sarru a-sa- 
ri-du-ti il-lak (5) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su karnu imitti-su irik-ma 

(6) karni sumili-su ik-ru (7) sarru matu la su-a-tum kat-su i-kas-sad 
(8) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su rabis irbi {9) Atalil isakkan(an) Rev. 
(i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su rabis ib-ta-il (2) I'btlr mati issir. (3) 
Umu(mu) a-na mi-na-ti-su I'rik (4) pal-i {Imi ^^ arkilti ^^ (5) Umu 
XXX '^^"^ u-sal-lam-ma (6) Ana ina '^'•^'^ Ululi atal Ilama(ma) '^^ (7) 
^" Sin isakkan (an) (8) sa ™"" Nirgal-itir(ir). [K. 741.] 

No. 31. Obv. (i) Ana Sin limu I ''^'" [innamirj (2) sanaku sa 
pi lib mati itab (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su immir(ir) (4) ™''*'^ Akkadu 
libbu-sa ibalut(ut) inamir(ir) (5) ummani(ni) nuhsa immar(mar) (6) 
Ana Sin ina tamarti-su karnati '''-su u-du-[da] (7) Sar Akkadi ^^ i-ma 
pani i^'-su [saknu] (8) matu i bi-[il] Rev. (i) Ana ilmu(mu) a-na 
mi-na-ti-[su irikj (2) pali ^^ Cniii i'^ [arkuti ^''J (3) Ana limi'i'^a-na mi- 

na-ti-Lsu-nu irikuj (4) sanat ''' sarri ina .... (5) si-i-ma (6) 

Sanati ^^ an-nu-ti li-ma ... (7) a-dan-nis a-na .... (8) ina ili sa 
i-da-at . . . (9) is-dir-u-ni umu I kampi.j^j _ _ ^^^^ g^^ m istar-suma- 
iris. [K. 788.] 

No. 32. (i) [Ana Sin ina tamarti]-su agii a-pir (2) [ibUr 
mati] issir matu a-bur-ris ussab (3) sarru asaridu-tam illak (4) Ana 
Sin ina tamarti-su karnati '''-su id-da (5) Sarru mat nakri-su ii-nak- 
[kap] Rev. (i) Ana Sin ina ^"^^^ Du Mzi ilmu XXX "^^^ [innamir] 
(2) sapah(ah) matati . . (3) sarru a-na limutti la li-ga-ri (?) (4) . . 
Agti a-pir adaru u karnati i'' su (5) . . . . ra damikti sa sarri (6) 
[sa ™ A-sa]-ri-du mahru(u) (7) [ardu sa] sarri. 

[K. 12388 + 13101.] 

No. 33. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina ftmu I '''*" innamir(ir) (2) 
sanaku sa pi lib mati itab(ab) (3) '""'Mustabarrtl-miltanu (a-nu) 
(4) sa ina lib '""^ Akrabi u-zu .... (5) a-na a-si-i . . . (6) il-ta-pat 

(7) a-di limi XXV ^=^'" sa '"'fe" .... Rev. (i) u sa-ru-ru-su ma-ak-[tu] 
(2) lib sa sarri bi-ili-ia lu-ta-a-[bi] (3) sarru ma-'-dis lu-ha-[di] 
(4) a-di us-su-ii (5) ma-sar-ti sa ram-ni-su (6) sarru li-is-sur (7) sa 
" I rassi (si)-ilu ardu sa sarri mahru(u). [83-1 — 18, 243.] 



OMENS FROM THE MOON'S HORNS. 



No. 34. Olw. (i) [Ana Sin ina tamarti-su] agu a-pir ibur 
mati i§§ir [matu] (2) [Aburris] us§ab(ab) sarru asaridu-tam [illak] 

(3) [Ana Sin ina tamarti-su] karnati p^-su id-da GAN . BA is (?)... 

(4) ina mati ibassi(§i) (5) [Ana Sin ina tamarti]-su SI p'-su ud-du-da 
sar Akkadi ''' i-[ma] (6) [illaku mata] un-na-as : i-ma pa-nu-su §ak-nu. 

(7) [mata ibil . . ] pi ma damikti '""*" Akkadi ^' limutli '"^'" I-lama 
(ma) ^^ (8) [i-di]-du sa-pa-ru Sa [karni] (9) [ina I'li ti]-i-mi am-mi-i 
sa ana ili . . . (10) . . . usur (?) is-pu-[ra] (11) sarri bil-ia a . . . 
Rev. (i) . . . la ah hi . . (2) . . a-ki na (?) mut ... (3) ma-'-du-ti 
a-bu .... (4) . . . . '''-ni I'-pu-su sarru bi'-iH ... (5) . . '-1 §a a-na 
sarru bil-iaa .... (6) . . lab (?)-ba ka-a-a-ma-nu u . . . . (7) . . muh- 
hi-ia u-sa . . (8) sarri pa-al-ha-ku ma-a . . (9) , . ni i-kab-bi-ma as . 
(10) . . lu si-bi-[la] (11) sa "' A-kul-la-[nu]. [83-1-18, 205.] 

No. 35. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin Amu I ''^™ innamir] sanaku sa [pi] 
lib mati itab (2) ... da I'biir mati issir (3) ... ibassi(5i) (4) 

ma adrClti ''' (5) . . . . hu (?)... su lis-su (6) [Ana Sin ina] 

tamarti-su karnati ^'-su ud-du-da sar Akkadi ^' (7) i-ma illaku(ku) 
mat nakri un-na-as (8) [Ana] Sin ina tamarti-su karnati "'-su id-da- 
ma namra^^ (9) sar Akkadi ''' I'-ma pa-nu-su sak-nu Rev. (i) matati 
ibil(il) (2) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su immir(ir) [Akkadu] *" libbu-su 
ibalut(ut) (3) ummani(ni) nuhsa immar(mar) (4) Ana Sin ina 
tamarti-su karnati ^^ mitharis namra ^^ (5) Sarrani ^^ nakrilti ''^ isal- 
limu ''' (6) [Ana] t:imu ana mi-na-ti-su irik (7) pal-i (Imi p' arkCiti ''' 

(8) '"'3" Nisannu u =""1?" Du 'uzu ilmu XXX ''"™ u-sal-lam-ma (9) [sa] 
'" "" Nirgal-itir(ir). [81-2-4, 103.] 

No. 36. Obv. (i) Ana limu(mu) ana [minati '''-su irik] (2) 
pal [ami P' arkilti p'] (3) mi-na-at arhi {Imu XXX '''"" u-5al-[lam] 

(4) [Ana Sin] ina tamarti-su karnati p'-su ud-du-da (5) [Sar Akkadi '''] 
i-ma pani p'-su sak-nu (6) [mata] un-na-as : i-ma pa-nu-su sak-nu 
(7) [mati] i-bi-il Rev. (i) i-di-du : sa-pa-ru sa kar-ni (2; *"■&" Du 
Mzu '"'^'^" Subartu •'' (3) sa '" Ak-kul-la-ni. [Bu. 89-4-26, 159.] 

No. 36a. Obv. {Top broken.) (i) .. is ina ... (2) i-di-du 
sa-[pa-ru sa kar-ni] (3) ina is-di ta-mar-[ti] . . (4) sarru pali-.su . . . 

(5) ma-hi-ru ma a . . . Rev. (i) ™"' LU . BAD GUD (?) [UD ?] 



lO ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

(2) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su . . . (3) Ana Sin ina umi I ^'"" innamir. . 
(4) . . . bubbuli (?) {Remainder lost.) [K. 12469.] 

No. 37. Ohv. (i) Ana Sin ina '"fe" DIR . SI . KIN . TAR ina 
tamarti-su (2) karnati ''^-su ud-du-da-ma pi-il (3) rubd idannin-ma 
matu(il) inahas(as) (4) . . . : pi-lu . . . : sa-a-mu (5) Ana Sin ina 
tamarti-su agil a-pir (6) Sarru asaridu-tam illak(ak) Rev. (i) Ana 
Sin umu I '''"™ innamir sanaku sa pi (2) lib mati itab(ab) (3) Ana 
Sin manzas-su kinu izziz(iz) (4) uk-ku-u sa zunni (5) ina ^^^^ DIR . 
SI . KIN . TAR umu XIV ^""^ (6) Sin itti ^^" Samsi in-nam-mar (7) 
sa '"^'" Nirgal-itir(ir). [K. 729.] 

No. 38. Obv. (i) Ana ''" Sin umu I '^"'" innamir pu-u kinu 
(2) lib-bi mati itab (3) Ana '^" Sin ina tamarti-su karnati '^'-su id-da 

(4) sar Akkadi '^^ a-sar pa-nu-su sak-nu (5) ma-a-ti i-bi-il (6) Ana 
imii sarru sa-ru-ru na-si (7) Sar Akkadi "^^ ga-mi-ru-tum (8) ipus(us) 
Rev. (i) Rev. (i) sa " Mun-na-bi-tu. [K. 1398.] 

No. 39. Ohv. (i) Ana Sin umu I ''''™ innamir sanaku sa pi 

(2) lib mati itab (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti ''' su agii a-pir sarru 
asaridu-[tam] illak (4) Ana karnati ^'^-su mitharis namra p^ (5) sarrani 
p' nakruti ^^ isallimu ^"^^^ (6) it-ti '^" Samsi innammar(mar) (?) . . 
(7) . . bit ta-mar-ti ... (8) . . ilu (?) it-ta (?) [mar ?] Rev. (i) 
Sul-mu damku ana mati ur-ra . . (2) '^" Sin nakri i-mah-ha-[as] 

(3) "'"' LU . BAD . GUD . UDina lib (?) "" (?) Sin (4) iz-za-az . . . 

(5) sa '""" Nirgal-itir(ir). [S. 1062.] 

No. 40. Obv. (i) [Ana] Sin ilmu I ^^^ innamir(ir) sanaku 
sa pi (2) lib-bi mati itab (3) [Ana imi] bubbuli a-na mi-na-ti'-su 

(4) irik t^mi p^ pali (?) arkilti I'l [K. 804.] 

No. 41. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su agd a-pir (2) 
kaimanu-ma I'biir mati issir (3) matu a bur-ris ussab(ab) (4) Sarru 
asaridu-tam illak(ak) (5) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su karnu imitti-su 
irik (6) karnu sumili-su ik-ri (7) sar mati la su-a-ti Rev. (i) 
kat-su ikasad(ad) (2) Ana . . [umu XXX] ''="" u-sal-lam-ma (3) 
Ana umu ana minati p'-su irik (4) pal fimi p' arkuti p' (5) Ana Sin 
limu I '^=™ innamir-ma (6) damikti '""*" Akkadi '^^ (7) limutti '""*" 
I'-lama u Aharri (8) sa ™^^" NabiVSuma-iskun(un). [K. 791.] 



OMENS FROM THE MOONS HORNS. II 



No. 42. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin ina] lamarti-su [agii apir kaimanu- 
ma] (2) [sarru] a-§a-ri-du-[tani illak] (3) matu a-bur-ris us-[sab] 
(4) sa ina "'J" Tasriti Omu(mu) u-sal-la-ma (5) Ana Sin (Imu I ''"'" 
innamir ^sanaku sa pi (6) lib mati i-ta-ab (7) Ana Sin (Inmu I ''"'" 
innamir-ma damikti """'•'" akkadi *"' (8) limutti llama(ma) "" [u] 
A-har-ri-i Rev. (i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-§u . . . {Remainder, five 
lines, illegible except for a few characters.) [S. 1073.] 

No. 43. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin] ina tamarti-su "agil a-pi-ir 
(2) [sarru] a-sa-ri-du-tam illak(ak) [matu] a-bur-ris us-sab (4) [ina] 
na-mu-ri-su a-gu-u ip-piir-ma (5) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su " karnu 
imitti-su samu(u) di-rat (6) mahiru ki-i-nu ina mati ibassi(si) 
(7) na-as-kun ■* barti ina ■""*" Aharri ''' ibassi(si) Rev. (i) kar-nu 
imitti-su samu(u) di rat (2) Sa ik-bu-u-ni (3) ina sa-mi-i i-hal-lu- 
up-ma La in-na-mir (?) (4) ^ DIR ha-la-pu | sa kar-ni (5)''" Sin 
ina tamarti-su karnu imitti-su """'*" Aharnl ''' (6) Ana Sin ilmu I *""" 
innamir-ma damikti Akkadi ''' (7) lum-nu '"'"''" I lama(ma) ''' Ahar- 
ri-i (8) ''" Sin dmu XIV ''""' ultu ''" Sa-mas (9) in-na-mar (10) [sa] 
mih. NabCl-ahi "'-iriba. [K. 705.] 

No. 44. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin ilmu I '"'"'] innamir(ir) (2) [sanaku 
§a pi] lib mati itab(ab) (3) [Ana ilmu ana] mi-na-ti-su irik (4) [pal] 
(Imi •'' arkilti ''' (5) [Ana Sin ina] tamarti-su karnati '''-su ud-du-da 
(6) sarru a-sar u-sa-na-ku u-nak-kap (7) [Ana Sin] ina tamarti-su 
karnati '''-su mit-ha-ra (8) [a]-na mati su-ub-tum ni-ih-tum Rev. 
(i) [Ana Sin ina] tamarti-su agil a-pir ibur mati issir (2) [sarru] 

asaridu-tam illak (ak) (3) [Ana '"-"] Nisanni ina ilmi I ''""' 

innamir(ir) (4) '^'•"'"J iltanu illik lib sar Akkadi "" (5) su 

itab(ab) (6) ['""■ LU.BAD] GUD.UD ina I'rib SamSi ina lib ""'' 
KU.MAL (7) . . . damikti sa sarri bi-ili-ia (8) . . . sar Aharri ''' 
ina ''" kakki sumkut(ut) (9) . . . [sarri bi]-iri-ia sa ina "'^'*" Mi-si-ir 
(10) .... i-kas-sa-du. [80-7-19, 63.] 

No. 45. Obv. (i) [Ana] Sin ma ilmi I '''"" [innamir] (2) 
sanaku sa pi lib [mati itab] (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su manzas-su (?) 

' KA . GI . NA., glossed ^\\-\\ i-kan. '^ AG A, glossed z.-^\\-\x. 

•* SI ZAG. -su Ana -I'l, glossed kar-nu i-mit-ti-su sa-mu-u. 

" ^\ . GAR, glossed bar-ti. * DIR, glossed di-ir. 



12 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

kinu [izziz] (4) ilani ^'^ milik mati ana ^''^ damikti inialliku ^^^^ (5) sa 
ina limi I "^^^ in-nam-ma-ru (6) Ana umu ana mi-na-ti-su irik (7) pal 
ftmi . . [arktiti »'] (8) . . . du (?)... J^ev. (i) . . umu XXX ^^'"^ 
u-sal-lam-[ma] (2) . . in-nam-mar-[ma] (3) '"'-'' Ululu (?) ^""fe" .... 

(4) IV arhani ''' (s) u limu I '^^'" innammar . . (6) sa sarru 

bi-[ili] (7) . . . {Remainder lost.) [83—1—18^ 203.] 

No. 46. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su (2) karnati p^-su ud- 
du-da (3) sarru mat nakri-su u-na-kap (4) Ana ilmu XIV ^^™ Sin 
u ^'" Samsu {5) itti a-ha-mis innamru ^^ (6) sanaku sa pi lib mati 
itab(ab) Rev. (i) ilani pim-'t^ Akkadi ''^ (2) a-na damiktim(tim) 
i-has-sa-su (3) hu-ud lib-bi nisi ^^ isakan(an) (4) sa '" Apla(a). 

[K. 172.] 

No. 46a. Obv. (i) Ana ina ilmi (?) I (?) GI (?) *NA 

(2) lib mati itab(ab) (3) Ana ilmu ilu in-nam-mar (4) 

damikti (?) sa (?) sarri bi-ili-ia (5) .... su (?) a-di . . . iz-za-az (6) 
. . . KI (?) DU (?) SU (?) ur ku (?) (7) . . . rubi arktlti ^'^ Rev. 
(i) . . ™"i(-"^ GIR (?) TAB (?) . . "" PAN (?) (2) . . . '""i^'^' sarru (?) 
i(?)-ti-ti-zi (4) SI + UM sa sarri bi-ili-ia (5) ina (?) ilmi(mi) ul(?)-li-i 
(6) . . ki (?) . . . matu (?) SIS (?) (7) "' Irassi(si)-ilu (8) (in different 
hand?) ""'^'^ Airu (?) umu I (?) '^'"". [K. 904.] 

No. 46b. Oi>v. (i) . . nu tar as (2) Ana Sin ilmu I ^'^"^ 

innamir [sanaku sa] pi [lib mati itab] (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su 

karnati ^^ [su] .... (4) sar '"''*" (5) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su 

karnati [^'^-su] . . (6) karnati ^'^ su (7) kat-su ikkasad(ad) . . 

(8) Ana karnu sumili-su uk . . . . Rev. (i) Ana Sin ftmu XXX ^^"' 
innamir .... (2) : KA ... (3) Ana Sin Cmiu XXX '^'"" innamir 
... (4) nim-ma-ku . . . (5) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su . . . (6) Sarru 
sir(mus)-ta . . . {Remainder wajiting.) [81—2—4, 321.] 

No. 47. Obv. (i) [Ana] Sin umu I ''"'" innamir (2) sanaku sa 

pi [lib] mati itab(ab) (3) Ana Sin (//. 4 and 5 illegible) (6) 

Ana manzazu ki-[i-nu izziz] (7) uk-ku-u sa (zunni] (8) Ana karnati 
P' . . ki innamru 1'' (9) mi'lu illakam(kam) Rev. (i) ^'" Bil u ^^'^ NabCl 

lib-bi sa sarri bi-ili-[ia] (2) . . . . bi ana sarri bi-ili-[ia] (3) 

(4) ina lib '^''l'" .... (5) ... a ... an .. . (6) sa ™ Su-ma-a-[a]. 

[83-1-18, 216.] 



OMENS FROM THE MOON'S HORNS. 



No. 47a. Obv. (i) (2) . . . . ikkal (3) [Ana Sin ina 

tamarti-su] agft a-pir (4) §arru [a-sa-ri]-du-ti il-lak (5) (6) 

[Sin nakra i]-mah-ha-as Rev. (1) ir-pi (2) [Ana Sin ina 

tamarti-su] karnu imitti-su irik (3)[karnu] 5umili-su ik-ru (4) [Sarru] 
matu la su-a-tum kat-su (5) i-kas-sad (6) [K. 1344.] 

No. 48. Odv. (i) Ana "" Sin ilmu I ''''"' sa '"-'J" KAN . ZA 
ittamar(mar) (2) sar Akkadi ^^ I'-ma illaku(ku) mata un-na-as (3) : 
Sar Akkadi ''• i-ma pani '''-su saknu{nu) (4) mata ibil(il) (5) Cimu 
XIV •"'"' itti '•" Sanisi it-tan-mar (6) pa-tar "'" bi-ra-a-ti (7) a-rad ma- 
as-sa-ra-ti (8) tas-mu u sa-li-mu ina mati [ibassi] Rev. (i) si-it-ti 
damkati ''' 5u sarru (2) ha-an-tis ti'-i-mu u sii-lum (3) sa ha-di-i 
sarru i-sim-mu (4) sa "" A-sa-ri-du. [83-1-18, 175.] 

No. 49. 0/jv. Ana Sin ina "'"" Si-li-li-ti '■^" Narkabta ra-kib 
(2) Sar Akkadi ''' ni-ir-su is-sir-ma (3) a-a-bi kat-su ikasad (ad) (4) 
"5}» Si-li-li-ti '''■^" Sabatu (5) [ina] ^"-fe" Sabati ina lib-bi "'"^ SU . GI 
(6) tarbasu ilammi(mi)-ma Re7'. (i) [Ana] Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma 
""' AN . NA. MIR (2) ina libbi-su izziz(iz) sarru sa-lim (3) kit-ti 
u mi-sa-ri ina mati ibassi(si) (4) [sa] '"''" Nabu-ikisa(sa) mar Bar- 
sib ^K [83-1-18, 187]. 

No. 50. Obi', (i) [Ana Sin ina tamarti-su] karnati ''' su zu 

(?)-'-u-ma (?) (2) ina '•" kakki sumkut(ut) (3) [Ana Sin ina 

tamarti-su] karnati ''^-su sa . . di (?) ut (?) sa . . (4) . . su kat-su 

ikasad(ad) (5) • • . SAG . us . . . tum (6) Rec'. (i) ... 

ni-tum manzas-su kinu [izziz] (2) [tas-mu]-u u salimu(mu) ina mati 
ibassi(si) (3) . . . . ta-mar-ti (4) [■"^' LU . BAD .] SAG . US a-na 
sarri (?) (5) . . . tab ... (6) [. . . lib sarri bf]-ili lu-ta-a-[bi] (7) 
[sarru bi'-ili] lu-ha-a-[di] (8) [83-1-18, 212.] 

No. 51. Obv. (i) "" Sin ina "'13" Nisanni (2) ilmu(mu) u-sal- 
1am Rev. (3) sa "' ''" NabiVahi »'' iriba. [83-1-18,190.] 

No. 52. Obv. [Sin "'i"'] Airu i\mu(mu) u-sal-lam (2) [ilmu 
XIII ?] ^-^'^ '•" Sin u "" Samsu (3) it-ti a-ha-mis innammaru ^^ (4) 
[ilmu?] XIII ^■^'^^ mu-si sa ilmu XIV '^"■" (5) • . . massartu u atalfl 
la isakan Rev. (i) bu . . . ki VII-su na-sa-ka (2) atalu ul is-sak- 



14 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

kan (3) a-mat pa-ri-is-tum (4) a-na sarri al-tap-ra (5) sa " Tabu- 
sii-iiuMarduk (6) mar ahi-su sa '"'^" Bil-na-sir. [K. 1393.] 

No. 52a. Obv. (i) . . . . Sin . . . '^" Samsu {four lines wanting) 

(5) ... V '^■^™ (6) ''"^" Sinianu umu XXVIII ^^"^ Sin izzaz (?) . . 

Rev. (i) ul (?) i-tap ... (2) . . . ''" Sin (^mu(mu) u-sal-[lam-ma] 
(3) [mi]-na-a-ti ina umu(mu) ... (4) . i-nam- ... (5) . . . . matu 
Aharril '^^ (6) [sa ™^'"] Ni'rgal itir(ir). [81-2-4, 138.] 

No. 53. Obv. {top broken) (i) [ina =^^-^"J Addari 

(Imu(mu) u-[sal-lam ?] (2) umu XIV'"''" it-ti in-[nam-mar] (3) . . . 
ina ^"^fe" Nisanni umu(mu) u-tar-ra (4) . . . . ina ^^"^"^ Airi umu(mu) 
u-tar-ra (5) .... ina ''''-" Simani a-na tur-ra ki inadu(du) (6) . . 

[may-du ina pa-ni-ia ul . . . (7) . . . sarri sa sarrani p^ {Rev. 

lost.) [82-5-22, 66.] 

No. 54. Obv. (i) ^^'^ Sin ina '^'P" Sabati (2) timu(mu) li-sal-lam 
Rev. (i) Sa "^ "" NabH-ahi PMriba. [83-1-18, 189.] 

No. 55. Obv. (i) ^^" [Sin umu] li-sal-lam (2) sa ri-is 

satti (3) damikti sa [sarri] bi'l-ia (4) ina ili '"'^' LU . BAD . GUD . 
UD (5) sa sarru bi'-ili is-pur-an-ni (6) it-ti-ma-li ™^'" Istar-sum- 
iris(is) (7) ina lib ikalli sa-a-su (8) a-na ™'^" NabCl-ahi ^Mriba ig-di- 
ri Rev. (i) i-da-a-ti ina NU . BAD-ti (2) it-ta-al-ku gab-bi-su-nu 
it-ta-as-ru (3) i-ta-am-ru ip-tu-su (4) sa "' Ba-la-si-i. 

[^- 1335 + 80-7-19, 335-] 

No. 56. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin umu I ^''"" innamir] sanaku si pi 
lib mati itab(ab) (2) . . . . ni-du-su (?) u subat-su nih(ih) (3) . . . . ana 
di-mi-ik-ina (4) . . . . i-ta-mi (5) ... sar Aharri kissutam(tam) 
ibil(il) (6) . . . . kakkabani !>' it-tab-si (7) . . . . DU DU . Sin nakri 

isti'i (?) (8) ga-a . . Rev. (i) "'"'"'^ IMIN . BI ilani p' 

rabtlti p' (2) . . . dan-ni-su-nu matati ''^ ni . . (3) . . ^M hi (?)... . 

ma (4) . . . damiktim(tim) . . . . ku (5) . . si a (6) . . at 

ma (7) ha. [K. 1341-] 

No. 56a. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ilmu I ^''™ . . . . (2) pa-li-[i] . . . 
(3) sipa -^^ sa . . . (4) ina . . . {Remainder broken off.) 

[K. 5723-] 



OMENS FROM TIIK TWKNTV-EIGIITII DAY. 1$ 



III. Omens from the Moon's appearance on the 

JWENTV-EKIHTH DAY'. 

No. 57. O/'i'. (i) §a a-na sarri bil-ia as-pur . . . (2) nui-uk 
'uzni '"' §a sarri [bi'l-ia] (3) ilani '''-iii u-].at-tu (?) . . . (4) silm-ma mi- 
mi-ni a-na ... (5) ultu libbi-su i-da-bu-ub ina . . . (6) i-har-ru- 
bu I "ittu I ultu ... (7) [i]-sap-par-u-ni ma-a ... (8) . . . u a . . . 
AV. (i) . . . [flmu] XXVIII ■"■"" innamir (?)... [damikti] sa (?) '""*" 
Akkadi ^' limutti """*" llama ^^'^ (3) Ctmu XXVIII '"^"' "" Sin is . . . 
(4) . . . ^ultu mf-hir itti sa . . . (5) . . . u {Left-ha7id edge) (i) sarru 
l>i-ili • • • (2) [K. 8432.] 

No. 58. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su kima Amu I ''''"" Cmiu 
XXVIII ''"'" innamir ... (2) limuttim(tim) Aharri ''' (3) Ana Sin 
(imu XXVIII i'"™ innamir (4) damikti '""'" Akkadi ^' limutti '""'" 
Aharri "^^ Rev. (i) sa ="" Rab-asil. [K. 693.] 

IV. Omens from the Moon's appearance on the 

THIRTIETH DAY. 

No. 59. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina Cimi XXX ''"'" innamir(ir) (2) 
sii-ru-ub-bu-ii : rigmu(mu) nakri ibassi(si) (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti- 
su sa-ku-ma innamir(ir) (4) nakru ina mati i-lik-ki (5) Ana Sin ina 
tamarti-su har-bi-is na-an-mur (6) arhu ni-zik-tum ub-ba-lu Rev. 
(i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su karnati '''-[su] . . ka (?) ru (2) i-na-at-ta-lu 

(3) milu illakam(kam) (4) sa '" Irassi(si) ilu ardu sa sarri (5) mahri'i(u). 

\^- I395-] 

No. 60. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su un-nu-ut-ma (2) ma- 
am-ma la u-ma-an-di-su (3) zunnu izanun(nun) (4) Ana Sin Cimu 
XXX ''"™ innamir(ir) (5) su-ru-ub-bu-u : rigmu(mu) nakri (6) ina 
mati ibassi(si) Rev. (i) Ana Sin ina tamarti us-tap-pil-ma inna- 
mir(ir) (2) su-pul-ti mati ru-uk-ti (3) ana sar kissuli illakam(am) 

(4) sa "' Irassi(si)-ilu ardu sa sarri makrii(u). [82-5-22, 53.] 

' PI . Vl\^, glossed \\i-vi\. • ^\ + \5^lf glossed \1-\.\\ 

' TA mi-^ir Si + UM, glossed [vil]-tu mi-hi-ir it-ti. 



1 6 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

No. 61. Obv. (i) Ana Sin limu XXX ^^'° innamir (2) Su-ru- 
ub-bu-ii (3) . . . rigmu(mu) ""' nakri ibassi(si) (4) sa ™'^" Nabti-mu- 
si-si. [80-7-19, 54.] 

No. 62. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin '"^] '"-^^ Nisanni umu XXX ^''™ 
[innamir] (2) [Su]-bar-tum At-ha-ma-a [ikkal] (3) 'lisanu ahitum 
(turn) ™'''*" Aharrft '^^ ^i-bi-il (4) a-ni-nu Subartu ^^ (5) Ana Sin limu 
XXX ^"'" innamir (6) su-ru-ub-bu-u ina mati ibassi(si) (7) sd-ru-ub- 
bu-u ku-us-su Rev. (i) ""Sin ina '^•'fe" Tabiti ilmu XIV [''^""J (2) 
ultu "" Sa-mas in-na-mar[ma] (3) '^" Sin ina ^^^"^ Sabati <imu(mu) 
u-sal-lam (4) ilmu XIV '""" ultu ''" Sa-mas in-na-mar (5) ['^" Sin ina] 

»i't}" Addari ilniu(mu) li-tir-ra (?) (6) '^^^ Sa-mas in-na-mar . . . 

(7) D'" Sin ina] '''-" Nisanni umu(mu) u-sal-lam [sa ™''" Nabfi]-ahi 
I'l f-riba. [S. 1974-] 

No. 63. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina ^'"li" Airi umu XXX '^"™ innamir 
(2) Aharrft '^'-u subarti ^^ (3) ina ^^" kakki idak ... (4) [Sa] '"Mun- 
na-bi-tu. [K. 776.] 

No. 64. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina '^'"1"' Airi umu XXX ''''"' innamir 
(2) duh-da Aharri ''^ (3) '^"^ Ah-la-mu-u [ikkal] (4) sa ™"" Nabft- 
ikisa(sa) mar [Bar-sib ''']. [83-1-18, 299.] 

No. 64a. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin ina] "'Ji" Airi itmu XXX innamir 
(ir) (2) [duh-da '""*"] Aharri Ah-la-mu-u ikkal (3) . . . . du ru u u 

sahlukta (4) Aharri ibassi (5) . . . . du kima dar . . 

Rev. (i) .... da (2) . . . . itti Samsi innamar(mar) (3) . . . . u- 
si-it-ti-ik (4) [Sa "' A-sa]-ri-du. [K. 1340.] 

No. 64b. Obv. {top wanting) (i) [Ana Sin ina] '"'-" Airi (>mu 
XXX ''"'" [innamir] (2) [duh-da] Aharri ^' (3) [Ah]-la-mu-u ikkal 
(4) [=""] I-tu-il-a-a sa sarri [bil-ia ?] (5) [Ana] muh-hi ™ Mu-gal 
[lu . . .] (6) . . . ili-su-nu Rev. (i) . . [ . . Ah ?]-la-mu-u .... (2) 

. . . lib-bi il-li-[ku ?] (3) at (?). {Remainder wanting}) 

[K. 1927.] 

' IMI BAR-tum, .j/^.fj-i^^/ li-sa-a-nu a-hi-tum. 
^ i-bi-il, glossed [i]-bi-il. 



OMENS FROM THE TIIIRTIKTII DAY. 17 

No. 65. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina (Imi XXX ''"™ innamir(ir) (2) 
§ii-ru-l)u-u (3) : rigmu nakri iba5si(Si) (4) Ana Sin ina '""'-'" Simani 
{Imu XXX *""" innamir(ir) (5) duh-du Aharri *" (6) Ah-[la]-mu-ii 
ikkal Rev. Sa '" Ira55i(si)-ilu ardu 5a sarri (2) mahru(u). 

[82-5-22, 50.] 

No. 66. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina '"t" Simani Omu XXX "'""' 
innamir (2) duh-du Aharri *" Ah-la-mu-[u ikkal] (3) Ana Sin ina 
(imi XXX''""" innamir (4) Sii-ru-ub-bu-ii : rigmu(mu) [nakri] (5) ina 
mati ibassi(si) (6) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su us-tap-pil-ma [innamir] 
Rev. (i) . . matu i-Hk-ki (2) [Ana Sin ina] tamarti-su li-sap-pil-ma 
innamir(ir) (3) [su]-pil-ti mati rukti(ti) (4) [Ana] sarri kissuti 
illak(ak) : ^'" mar-sipri (5) ... il-la-ka (6) sa '" Irassi-ilu ardu sa 
sarri mahr{l(u). [K. 809.] 

No. 67. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina "l!" Simani Clmu XXX '"^'" 
innamir (2) duh-da Aharri ''^ Ah-la-mu-u ikkal (3) '"^-" Simanu 
■"^'*" Aharril limutti '"=^*'^ Aharri (4) "'"' LU . BAD . SAG .US (5) 
idi-sam a-na muh-hi '""' Dil-bat (6) ul ik-ru-ub Rev. (i) ittu-su ia- 
a-nu (2) Sa '" Suma-idina(na). [83-1— 18, 194.] 

No. 68. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin ina] '"■!?" Simani ftmu XXX ''^"' 
innamir (2) [duh-da] A-har-ri-i | Ah-la-mu-u ikkal (3) [Ana Sin] 
Clmu XXX ''"'" innamir su-ru-ub-bu-u (4) ri-gim nakri ibassi(si) 

(5) [Ana Sin] ina tamarti-su iltanu illik (6) Arhu suatu milu 
illakam(kam) (7) [Ana Samsu] ina napahi-su ina imitti-su ni-du . . . 
(8) ''" Rammanu irahis(is) Rev. (i) ""'' mustabarr{l-mtitanu(a-nu) 
ut-ta-mi-is (2) a-na pa-na-tu-us-su il-lak (3) ultu ™"^ Akrabi in-ni- 
mi'-da (4) si-i-a-ri a-na sarri bil-ia (5) li-sah-ka-am (6) [sa] " Ba- 
[la-si]-i. [K. 774.] 

No. 69. Ol>v. (i) Ana Sin ina ■''■^'^ Simani (Imu XXX '''"" 
innamir(ir) (2) duh-du Aharri "'^ Ah-la-mu-il ikkal (3) Ana Sin 
ina tamarti-su adir matu nuhsa immar (4) GAN . BA . nap-sa mati 
ikkal (5) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su adir-ma karnu sumili-su ki-pat 

(6) karnu imitti-su id-di-it (7) matu nakri ta-za-kip ''" Rammanu 
irahis Rev. (i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su rabis ib-ta-'-il (4) ibilr 
mati issir (5) Ana ina "'"-" Simani ilmu XIV ''""' Sin itti samsi 
(6) in-nam-mar (7) sa ""''" Nirgal-itir(ir). [82-5-22, 49.] 

b 



ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



No. 69a. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin] ina '"b" Simani Cnnu XXX ''^'" 
innamir (2) da-ah-du Aharri ^"^^^ (3) Ah-la-mu-ii ik (?)-[kal] 

(4) [Ana] Sin ina tamarti-si ^^"^"^ Aharrfi [illak] (5) ina arhi suati 
mur-su us (?)... (6) []u]-um-nu sa ™^*" MAR[TU] (7) • . . na 
ak . . , . Bev. (1) ... mar .... {Remainder lost.) 

[80-7-19 176.] 

No 70. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina '^'fe" Simani tamu XXX ^"'" 
innamir (2) duh-du Aharri ''' Ah-la-ma-a ikkal (3) Ana Sin ftmu 
XXX ''""^ innamir su-ru-ub-bu-u (4) . . . ri-gim "'" nakri ibassi(si) 

(5) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su har-bis na-an-mur (6) arhu ni-zik-tu 
ub-ba-la (7) II arhani da-rat a-hi-i-is (8) umu(mu) ut-tir-ir-ra '"'!*" 
Airu ^""b" Simanu (9) ina Mmitti Samsi ni-du na-di (10) "^^ Rammanu 
irahis(is) . . . zunni ^^ mi'li ^"^ Rev. (i) il-lak-u-ni (2) ™"^ musta- 
barrii-mfitanu (a-nu) is-su-uh-ur (3) ut-ta-mi-is ina pa-na-tu-us-su 
I ina lib Akrabi (4) il-lak lum-nu su-u (5) ma-hir-tii, ar-hi-is 
lu-gam-mi-ru (6) us-su-ii sa sarri bil-ia lu-u-sam-gur (7) a-du ni- 
mar-u-ni a-di-i sa il-lak-u-ni (8) iz-za-zu-u-ni (9) sa '"^^" NabCi- 
ahi-iriba. [81-2-4, 79.] 

No. 70a. Obv. (i) Ana ina ^'fe"^ Abi ilmu XXX '^'''" innamir 

(2) sapah(ah) [™^*" Akkad ^^'\ (3) Ana ina '"^"^ Abi (4) ti 

[K. 1320.] 

No. 71. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina '^'"^^ Abi ilmu XXX '^'^"' innamir 
(ir) (2) Sapah(ah) '"^*" Akkadi ^' (3) Ana Sin ^imu XXX >'^™ 
innamir(ir) (4) sii-ru-ub-bu-ii (5) [: rigim] '"" nakri ibassi(si) 
Rev. (i) Sa '" Ta-bi-ia. [83-1-18, 182.] 

No. 72. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina '^^■fe" Abi unu [XXX] ^'^'^ innamir 
(2) sapah "'^t" akkadi ''' (3) Ana Sin ilmu XXX "^^"^ innamir 
(4) Sii-ru-ub-bu-it (5)... rigmu (mu?) *'" nakri ibassi(si) (5a) 
[sa (?) "*] Arad-^" I-a (5 a. The name of the sender has been writteti 
in a small hand diagonally^ [K. 1383.] 

No. 73. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina •'"&'' Abi Clmu XXX "^"^ innamir 
(ir) (2) sapah(ah) '"^*" Akkadi '^^ (3) Sar Kis-sa-ti bi-ili-a (4) la 

' Silossed i-mit-li '•" Sa-mas. 



OMENS FROM TIIK THIRTIETH DAY. 19 



li-mas-si'r-an-ni a-na-ku Rev. (i) Ciniu (mu)-us-su a-na Hi (2) bu- 
bu-ti-ia sarri i-niah-har (3) u in-na a-na libitti it-ta-az-ki-in-ni (4) 
um-ma li-bit-ti li-bi-in (5) Sarri bi-ili-ia la li-mas-sir-an-ni-ma (6) la 
a-ma-ti (7) §a "' Ta-bi-ia. [Bu. 89-4-26, 11.] 

No. 74. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ilmu XXX ''""' innamir (2) su-ru- 
ub-bu-[u] (3) . . . rigim nakri ibassi(si) (4) Ana ina"-" kisilimi dmu 
XXX ''"'" innamir (5) Sar Aharri ''' (6) ina '^° kakki sumkut . . 
Rev. (i) '"^*" Aharra ''' i (?)... (2) it-tu is-sa- ... {3) lu-u-sa . . zi (?) 
(4) ina muh-hi-ni i . . . (5) sa ="" Rab-A . BA. [Rm. 203.] 

No. 75. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina "•'6" kisilimi Cimu XXX '"^™ in- 
namir (2) Sar Aharri ''' (3) ina '?" kakki sumkut(ut) Rev. Sa '" ''" 
Naba-ahi '''-I'riba. [K. 692.] 

No. 76. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina ""^^^ Ti'biti (imu XXX ''■^•" inna- 
mir (2) Subarta *" Ah-la-mu-u ikkal (3) lisanu ahitum(tum) ""*'" 
Aharri ibil [il] (4) ""^fe" Tibita '"^*" I lama(ma) ^' (5) Sa "> Bu-ul-lu-tu 
Rev. (i) ilmu XXIX ''^'" ni-ta-sar urpatu dan-[nat?] (2) "" Sin la 
ni-mur (3) ilmu XXX '''''" ni-ta-sar ''" Sin ni-ta-[mar] (4) ma-ti-ih 
a-dan-nis . . (5) sa umu XXIX ''"'" sii-u .... (6) ina muh-hi kur-bu 
mi-i-nu . . (7) sa sarru bi'-ili i-ka-bu-u .... [83-1 -18, 183.] 

No. 77. Obv. (i) Ana ina '""^" Tibiti Sin Qmu XXX ''"" in- 
namir (2) Subarta ''' Ah-la-mu-u ikkal (3) lisanu a-hi-tii '""'" Aharri 
*" ibil(il) (4) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su sa-pi-il (5) Sii-pu-ul-ti mati 
rukti(ti) (6) a-na sar kissuti illakam(kam) (7) Sa '" Bu-ul-lu-ti. 

[83-1-iS, 184.] 

No. 78. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina ""li" Tibiti (imu ''"'" innamir (2) 
Subarta *" Ah-la-mu-u ikkal (3) lisanu a-hi-tum '"'''" Aharri ''' (4) 
ibil(il) Rev. (i) sa ■""" Nirgal-itir(ir). [K. 722.] 

No. 79. (i) [Ana Sin] ina "fe" Tibiti ilmu XXX ''"'" (2) Sub- 
arta ''^ Ah-la-mu-ii ikkal (3) lisanu a-hi-tum (4) Aharri ibil(il) (5) 
[Ana] Sin ina tamarti-su karnati '''-su (6) [mir?]-ra-a u la ... pa 
{7) a(?) mat (?) damiktim(tim) ina mati ibassi(si) (8) ">"" Ni'rgal- 
itir(ir). [83-1-18, 173.] 

/; 2 



20 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

No. 79a. Obv. (i) Sin ina '^'^l'" Tiblti l^mu [XXX ^^"^ innamir] 

(2) Subarti ''' Ah-[la-mu-u ikkal] (3) lisanu a-hi-tum [™^*" Aharri] 
(4) ibil [il] (5) [sa] "' Apla-a mar Bar-sib "^K [K. 1407.] 

No. 80. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina '"'&" Ti'biti umu XXX '^'""^ inna- 
mir(ir) (2) Subarti ''' Ah-la-mu-u ikkal (3) lisanu ahitum(tuni) '"'"'*" 
Aharri ''^ (4) i-bi-il Rev. (i) sa "' Su-ma-a-a. [K. 713.] 

No. 80a. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin ina '''•^"] Tibiti Cunu XXX '^'^"^ 
innamir(ir) (2) [Subarti] ''"^ Ah-la-mu-[u ikkal] (3) [lisanu] a-hi- 
[tum ™^*" Aharri "^^ ibil] (^Remainder broken off.) Rev. (i) sa"''" 
NabCl-ik-[bi] (2) mar kdti . . . [82-5-22, 72.] 

No. 81. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ftmu XXX ^^™ [innamir] (2) su- 
ru-ub-bu-ii . . . rigim nakri ibassi(si) (3) Ana Sin ina "''''" Sabati (imu 
XXX '^'^ innamir (4) atal matati isakan(an) Rev. (i) sa ^™ Rab- 
dup-sar. [80-7-19, 56.] 

Miscellaneous fragments concerning the Moon's 
appearance on the thirtieth day. 

No. 81a. Obv. (i) si (2) .... I i (?) (3) XXX ^^•'i'" 

innamir (4) . . . . tu '^' (5) . . . . ikkal. {Remainder wanting^ 

[Bu. 91-5-9, 38.] 

No. 81b. Obv. {Top wanting.) (i) mati su . . (2) . . . . 

[CuTiu] XXX ^'"" innamir . . . (3) [. Su]-ru-ub-bu-u : rigim nakri 
.... (4) sa ™ Ba-ma-a-[a]. [Bu. 89-4-26, 37.] 

No. 81c. Obv. (i) .... (imu XXX ^^'"^ innamir (2) tu '^^ 

(3) .... u ikkal (4) [sa "''" Nabu]-suma-iskun(un). 

[80-7-19, 66.] 

No. 81d. Obv. (i) . . . . XXX ''="" innamir (2) . . . . Aharru ^' 

(3) la-mu-ii .... (4) [sa ■"] ^'^ Nabu-ahi i'^ [I'riba]. 

[80-7-19, 197.] 

No. 81e. Obv. (i) Ana Sin (2) sii (3) • • • 

rigim . . (4) sa "'"" Nabil [D.T. 249.] 



VARIOUS OMENS FROM THE MOON. 21 

No. 81f. Obv. (i) .... itti §amsi innamir (2) . . . . Subarti ''' 
(3) . . . . Subarti ^' (4) . . . (5) . . . tar-ru (6) . . . . Sin innamir 

Rev. (i) . . . . Aharru ''' (2) . . . . ikkal (3) du. 

[80-7-19, 62.] 

No. 81g. Obv, (i) innamir (2) rigim nakri 

ibassi(si) (3) mu-ur-su (4) | ^ sumili. {Remainder 

lost.) Rev. (i) (2) . . . . iriba. [83-1-18, 314]. 

No. 81h. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina (2) itti (s) a 

(4) Ana Sin ina la {5) mahiru .... (6) limutti . . . 

{Remainder broken.) Rev. {Top wanting.) (i) "^ nakru ina .... 
(2) Ana Sin ina la ... . (3) ti [K. 1307.] 

No. all. Obv. (i) Ana "" Sin ... . (2) Sarru .... (3) Ana 

"^^ Sin (4) Sarru .... (5) '•" {Remainder wanting: 

slight traces on reverse.) [81-3-18, 885.] 

No. 81k. Obv. (i) ''"'" in-na-mir (2) Aharri ''' 

(3) u ikkal (4) [Ana Sin manza]-as su kinu izziz(iz) (5) . . . 

pat (?) zunni (6) . . . . is-sit-ti ipus(us)-ma (7) . . . . mur-sa-at Rev. 

(i) . . . . ta-mu-u (2) ut {Re7nainder of reverse broken^ except 

the writer's name.) (3) [Sa ""^" Nirga]]-itir(ir). [K. 901.] 

V. Various Omens from the Moon. 

No. 82. Obv. (i) Ana ''" Sin ina la si-ma-ni ih-ih-ram-ma la 
innamir (2) ti-bi-i al kis-sa-tii (imu XIII ^'^"^ innammar-ma (3) Ana 
'^" Sin la innamir ilani i'^ milik mati ana damiktim(tim) imaliku p' (4) 
sa Amu XIV ''"™ ilmu XV '''"" ilu itti ili la innammaru(ru) (5) Ana 
"" Sin ina ^'^"^ Ululi lu-i'i ilmu XIV ^^'" lu-ii ilmu XV '^'"" (6) itti 
'^" Samsi la innamir UR . A ^^ imatu p' alkati ipparrasu •*' (7) Ana 
''" Sin u "^^ Samsu ud-da-su-nu du-'-u-mat (8) Sarru itti mati-su u 
nisi P' zi-ni i-na-kap(kip) (9) ''" Sin u ''" Samsu. atalii isakanu ^''-ma : 
sa Qmu XIV ■""" (10) arhu-us-su ilu itti ili la innammaru(ru) Rev. 
(i) Ana Hmu XVI ^''" ^^" Sin u "" Samsu itti a-ha-mis innamru p' (2) 
Sarru ana Sarri ^^ nukurti isappar sarru ina I'kalli-su ana minati [arhi] 

* KABSu, glossed »i\.-m\-\\-M. 



22 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

(3) ii-ta-sar sip nakri ana mati-su isakan(an) nakru ina mati-[su] (4) 
sal-ta-nisillaku ^'^ (5) ... sar Subarti ^' i-dan-nin-ma mahiri la 
irassi(si) (6) A-na ili ta-ma-ra-a-ti a-gan-na-a-ti (7) sa '^"[Samsi?] 
sarru la i-sa-tu lu-ii NAM . BUL. BI (8) lu-ii .... madul-lu sa a- 
na ili kir-bu (9) sarru li-pu-us (10) sa ™ Mun-na-bi-tu. 

[K. 769.] 

No. 83. Obv. (i) Ana "" Sin ina sa-da-hi-su *u-*si .... 

(2) ''" IN . LIL ana mati i-tam-ma-am-ma (3) ul ip-pa-as-sir (4) 
6mu XIII ^^"^ itti ilu Sams innammar-ma Rev. (i) Sa '""^ Bil-li' 
mar ™ I-gi-bi (2) '^"^ masmasu. [K. 1734.] 

No. 84. OhK (i) Ana Sin ina a-la-ki-su ... (2) lum-nu 
.... (3) Cimu XIII ''*'" in [nam-mar-ma] (4) IV arhani ^^ i-da-at 
a . . . . (5) iimu (mu)-us-sa innammar ina lib-bi . . . (6) it-tan-ta-ha 
umu XIII ''^"^ it . . . . (7) Sarru bi-ili a-na lum-ni lu la . . . (8) 
Ana ^" Sin ina tamarti-su ^Samu(u) sa . . . (9) ^ Samu(u) i-za-nun 
. . . milu [illak] Jiev. (i) ina ^urpati (2) Ana ^^^^^^^ .... 

(3) ^ba-il sum-ma (4) sdm-ma kussu . . . (5) ™"'i^" Imbaru (?).... 
(6) su-ru-bu-u [ku-us-su] (7) Ana '""^ Sanamma(ma) "''^ MAS- 
TAB-BA . . . (8) rubii imat sa ik-bu-u-ni-a. {^Left-hand edge.) Sa 
™"" Nabfi-ahi ^^ iriba. [K. 877.] 

No. 85. Obv. (i) Ana Sin it-bal limuttim(tim) mata isakan(an) 
(2) Ana Sin ina la mi-na-ti-su bi-ib-lum u-bil (3) Atalll isakan(an) 

(4) {imu XXIV *^'*"' Sin i-tab-bal-ma (5) Ana ^^ Samsu ina (im 
bubbuli tarbasu ilmi (6) Atal ilama(ma) ^^ isakan(an) (7) ina ^^^"^ 
kisilimi ma-sar-t isa atali jRev. (i) tarbasu sa ^'" Samsi il-mu-u 
(2) u Sin sa it-ba-lu (3) a-na ma-sar-ti sa atali (4) sa ""^-^ kisilimi 
in-nam-mar (5) Sarru lu-i-di (6) lib-bi sarru bi-ili-ia (7) lu-ta-a-bi 
(8) sa ™ Irassi(si)-ilu ardu sa sarri mahru(u). [K. 752.] 

No. 85a. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina la mi-na-ti (2) Umu 

XIII ^^''^ ilu itti [ili innammar] (3) (imu XIII '^^"^ Sin u Samsu itti 

' Aii A-\\, glossed M-xnw-VL. 

"^ lUi'DlR'], glossed \xx-[pa.-^.i\\. 

3 MULDINGIR . . . , glossed vaM-\x\-i\\x 

* ba-il, glossed ba-il. 



VARIOUS OMENS FROM THE MOON. 23 

[Ahamis innammaru] (4) pft la kinu A . DU • . (5) A-[na Sar] matati 
bi-ili-i .... (6) ■'"... . I^""J Marduk a-na sarru [bi-ili] (7) ba-[la]- 
ti ilnif •'' ru-ku-[u-ti] ... (8) Ki§-sii-ut bi-lu-ti .... (9) tu-ub 
lib-bi u . . . . (10) §ar matati bi-la-a . . . Rev. (i) Sa ina bilat 

hurasi i (?) (2 pa-ni sa sarri bi-ili-ia (3) in-na a-na-ku 

»'" (4) ina ikalli-su (5) ma-am-mu NIN ul . . . . 

(6) ina bu-bu-ti sa a ka . . . . (7) I'kli biti u mim(sal)-mu ma la ... . 

(8) ma-am-mu ul it . . . . (9) u "'" ka-al lu sa a (10) ia-a-nu 

la-a ma . . . . (i i) li [K. 1606.] 

No. 86. Obv. (i) Ana Sin la innamir-ma II azkari innamru ^"^ 

(2) nu-kur-ti ina matati is-sak-kan (3) Sin ina ni-ib-ti-i it-ti "" Samsi 
innammar-ma (4) i-du-ii ina pa-an "" Samsi pa-ri-ig (5) pa-ansa 
BAL . BAT. ''^ sarru siih .... (6) [Ana] ina '"'JJ" Abi Amu XXX 
kara ih. gjj-j in-na-mar (7) [Ana] ina """fe" Abu (\mu XXX ^^ innamir 
sapah{ah) "'^*' Akkadi ^' Rev. (i) Ana ina ^6" Abi umu XVI '"i™ 
Sin itti Samsi in-na-mar (2) Ana ""^ Dil-bat ana mi-ih-ri-ti .... 

(3) "'"• SIB . ZI . AN . NA izziz matu ana matu (4) Ahu ahi 
inakir(ir) sumkutim(tim) amili^ti (5) u buli ibassi(si) (6) Ana ™"' 
SIB . ZI . AN . NA kakkabani "' su it-ta-na-an-bi-tu (7) kab-tu uk- 
da-ap-pa-sa-am-ma (8) li. mut-ti ip-pu-us (9) '""^ Dil-bat ina pa-an 
•""' SIB . ZI . AN . NA izzaz-ma (10) Sa ""'" Nirgal-itir(ir). 

[Rm. 194.] 

No. 86a. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin] la innamir[ma] (2) [II UD.] 
SAR !'• innamru l^^''^ (3) '^^'-' nukurti ina matati issakkan (4) . . . . 

limu I ^''^"'J (5) .... u ''" Rev. (i) . • • ma .... (2) 

[sa "'] Apla-a .... [83-i-iS, 312.] 

No. 87. Obv. (1) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su man-za-za kinu 
izziz(iz) (2) uk-ku-u sa zunni (3) Ana agil Qmu irpi a-pir (4) Sin 
''■" nakri i-mah-ha-as (5) UD SU . SU . RU (Imu (mu) ir-pi (6) 
UD SU.su. RU flmu(mu) ... (7) ina lib-bi (?) (8) Ana Sin 

{Re/nainder, perhaps one or two lines, lost.) Rev. (i) 

Ana ina mati (2) pal mati su (3) Sa " A-sa-ri-du 

mahr{l(u) (4) ardu sa sarri. [83-1-18, 177.] 

No. 87a. Obv. (i) . . Sin sa in-na-mir-u-ni (2) [man za]-su 
ki-i-ni ina lib urpati salimti it-ta-mar (3) [Ana] sin ina '""^" Simani 



24 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

umu XXX ^""' innamir (4) duh-da] Aharri ^' Ah-la-mu-u ikkal 

(5) .... sa-ni-i sapah(ah) matati (6) [x^na Sin ina tamarti-su] 
karnati ''^ su tur-ru-ka (7) [patar bi-ra]-a-ti (8) [arad massarati 

tas]-mu-u (9) [salimu ina mati] ibassi(si) Rev. (i) ta-ra-ku 

(2) [sa]-la-mu : | man-za-su ki-i-nu (3) [izzaz] (az)-ma . . . ina 
urpati salimti innammar-ma (4) sa '" Ak-kul-la-ni. [K. 1007.] 

No. 88. Ohv. (i) [Ana Sin ina] la si-ma-ni-su ih-hi-ra ma la 
innamir (2) [ti]-bi-i al kis-sa-ti (3) . . . . ilmu XV '''"" i-rab-bi-ma 
timu XVI ^^^ itti ''" Samsi innammar-ma (4) Ana ™"^ mustabarrli- 
miatanu(a-nu) ^™^ LU . BAD ^ is-sa-na-ah-har si'-im ik.kir (5) Ana 
"^"' U . NAG . GA fe" harran '^" Samsi iksud(ud) GAN . BA isahir 

(6) sa-ni-is ri-ig-mu isakan(an) (7) An-nu-ti di-ib-bi a-na '"''*" Akkadi ^ 
(8) ™"^ mustabarrtl-mtitanu(a-nu) | ir-bi | li-ba-ni ultu pan "™^ LU . 
BAD . SAG . US (9) pa-a-ti la it-hi ina ili . . . ik-sd-ud at-ta-as-ha 
(10) mi-i-nu hi-it-tu NAM . BUL . BI-su lu-i-pi-is (11) Ana Sin 6mu 
XVI ^^^^ innamir Sar Subarti ^' i-dan-nin-ma (12) ma-hi-ra la i-ra-as- 
si Rev. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma "™^ LU . BAD. ina libbi-su 
izziz(iz) (2) hab-ba-a-tum in-na-an-da-ru {3) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma 
mill Mustabarru-m{itanu(a-nu) ina libbi-su izziz(iz) {4) sahlukti bOli 
kittu ibassi . . . ? (5) mi-ri-su saluppu la issiru ^^ : '"^*^ Aharril ^'^ 
isahir (6) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma "'"' DIL . GAN ina libbi-su 
izziz(iz) (7) la sur-ru-u si-im (8) ™"^ DIL . GAN '"^^ AB . SIN. (9) sa 
'" Ba-la-si-i (10) '^"'"'^ Mustabarr{i-mutanu(a-nu) ultu lib an-ni-i-i 
i-pat-ti il-lak (i i) . . . mi (?) ""^ LU . BAD . SAG .US (12) ... ina 
"'■&" Nisanni Cimu(mu) U-sal-lam. [K. 712.] 

No. 89. Obv. (i) Ta-mar-ti "" Sin sa fmiu XVI "^^"^ it-ti .... 

(2) timu XVI ''''™ '"='*" Subartu . . 1 (3) ii kit-tum lum-nu sa 

matu Akkadi .... (4) Ana Sin ina la si-ma-ni-su ih (5) Ana 

Sin ina ^^'^'^ Addari lu ilmu XIV ''*'" lu timu [XV ^'''" innamir] (6) 

Uru *=' ^ri (y) (imu XVI ^^'^ "" Sin u ^^" Samsu [itti ahamis 

innamru] (8) . . . [sarru] ina ikalli-su ana mi-na-[ti arhi u-ta-sar] (9) 

. . . [nakru] ina mati-su sal-ta-nis [illak] (10) innammar-ma 

.... (11).... mi-mi-i-ni (i 2) ... da (?)-bu-u-ni la 

(13) .... la il ... . (14) ... . ma (?) pur-ru-us .... Rev. (i) 

' issanalihar, glossed nia-hi-ru. "^ Erasure of u ? 



OMENS FROM THE MOON'S HALO. 2$ 

. . . sadurri (2) . . . Sin ru-di .... (3) Ana §u ru-di 

.... (4) ina I'li ''" mustabarriVmCitani (a-ni) sa ina I'li .... (5) la 
as-su la i-ta-ah-hi . . . (6) ''" LU . BAD is-ru-ur-ma '^" Sam-su ilnii 

. . (7) -NIGIN : la-mii-u : (8) ina ili sa ina pu-ti-i-su ik . . . 

(9) pi-sir-su a-na sarri bfl-ia as-sap-[ra] (10) ina ili '^" ka-lu-a-ti l)i-it 
sarri ... (11) a[)-ti-ti ina i'li sarri mar sarri '" '^" §amas [suma-ukin] 
(12) u-sa-ri-ir .... {^Left-hand edge) (1) Sin a-dan-nis da-an-ku (2) 
. . . i-ri-si-si mar Satti (3) , . . ni u samni "^ dispi rikki (4) . . . ka- 
na sa sarri lis-al (5) I [sa] '" Ak-kul-la-ni. [K. 1304.] 

VI. Omens from the Moon's halo. 

No. 90. Obv. (i) Ana sarri matati bi'-ili-ia ardu-ka "'''" Bi'l-u- 
[si-zib ?] (2) ''" Bil ^"^ Naba u "" Samsu a-na Sarri bi-ili-ia lik-ru-u- 
[bu] (3) Ana Samsu ina lib tarbasi Sin izziz ina mati kalami kit-ti 
i-ta-mu-u ™"^ (4) maru itti abi-su kit-li i-ta-mi (5) '""^ LU . BAD . 
SAG . US ina lib tarbas Sin izzaz-ma (6) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma 
'""' AL . LUL ina libbi su izziz(iz) (7) Sar Akkadi '" balata ur-rak 

(8) Ana Sin naru ilmi(mi) ri-ih-su u ra-a-du rabiiti ^'' ibassu '^^'^ 

(9) '""^AL.LUL ina tarbas sin izzaz-ma (10) Sarru dan-nu ki- 
i-nu .... (11) [i]-na tar-si sarri abi-[ka] .... (12) . . ma a-na 
sarri bi'-ili .... (13) . . ta-a-bi zu . . . (14) . . pi-kit-ti Rev. (i) 

. . . na-da-nu . . . (2) . . [man]-di-i-ma .... (3) . . su i 

(4) . . . kit . . . (5) . . i . . . (6) . . . "' Arad "" gu-la (7) . . . BA 
-sa ina muh-hi si-ma-ku .... a-ga-a . . . (8) sa "* Mar-di-ia il-ti- 
mi .... '"" Na-si ku (9) "' I a-di-' '^'" [na]-si ku ii ^™ na-si-ka-tu (10) 
sa ""'*" la-ki-ma-nu gab-bi ina pan '"" rab-saki ina '""''^ Man-na-a-a 
(11) uk-tin-nu-su u in-na i-kab-bu-ii um-ma bil da-mi sa bil-i-nu ina 
ili-i-nu (12) ul i-rab-bi bil sarrani ^^ """ rab-saki ^^ lis-al sa-lam sarri 
lis-mi (13) a-ki ig-ga-an-nim-ma '" Mar-di-ia '^'" sa pan ki-na-tu (14) 
5a bit '"" rab-saki bil-su ki-i li-mas-si-ru ina su-pa-la (15) ""'" Nirgal- 
Asaridu i-ti-ru-ub •■"" UR . li-sa-nu (16) ii '"" rab-ki-sir i'' a-na pa-an 
mill. Nirgal-Asaridu (17) ib-ba-ka a-di-i i-is-ba-tu-u (18) i^i I bilat "■'"' 
kaspi it-ti-su-nu (19) a-na bitati ^''-su-nu i-na-as-su . . Left-hand 
edge (i) . . . mu-ru-su GAR ma'du SI BI (2) . . . . is .sab-tan-ni 
sarru lu-u- (3) i-di. [83-1-18, 47.] 

" NIGIN, glossed ni-gi-in. 



26 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

No. 91. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma """^ UMUN . PA . 
UD . DU ina libbi-[su izziz] (2) tibut(ut) umman "•"" A-har-[ri-i] 

(3) : si-im ibassi-ma ub-bu-tu la ibassi . . (4) ; sar Akkadi ^^ li-sur-til 
immar(mar) (5) Ana Sin naru ilmi ur-ki-tu SI . TAR . NU (6) ina 

niati ibassi(si) (7) : zunni izanun(nun) (8) tarbasu ™"^ ilammi- 

nia Rev. (i) Ana ^^^^'^^ Marduk mi-is-hu im-su-uh (2) matu-sa 
nap-sa ik-kal (3) . . . . ™"^'^" Marduk ™"i LU . BAD . GUD . UD . 

(4) a-na man-za-zi-su ii-sa-haz-ma (5) i-sa-ka-am-ma (6) arki-su {Imu 
XIV ^=^™ . . . ilu (?) (7) sa ™ Ba-la-[si i]. [K. 86.] 

No. 92. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin] tarbasu ilmi-ma (2) ^^" SAG . MI . 
GAR ina libbi-su izziz (3) sar Akkadi ^' u-ta-sar (4) sa ^ ''" Nirgal- 
itir(ir). ^ [83-1-18, 221.] 

No. 93. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma {2) '^" SAG . MI . 
GAR ina libbi-su izziz (3) Sar Akkadi ■" u-tas-sar (4) Ana Sin 
tarbasu ilmi-ma (5) """^ AL . LUL. ina libbi-su izziz (6) sar Akkadi 
'^' balata ur-[rak] Rev. (i) sa ™ Istar-suma-iris(is). 

[80-7-19, 57.] 

No. 94, Obv. (i) Musu an-ni-ii ''" Sin tarbasu ilammi-[ma] 
(2) "" SAG . MI . GAR ™"' Akrabu ina libbi-[su izzazu] (3) Ana 
Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma '^" SAG . MI GAR ina libbi-su izziz(iz) (4) Sar 
Akkadi ^' U-ta-sa-ar {5) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma '^" Ni-bi-ru ina 
libbi-su izziz(iz) (6) sumkutim(tim) biili na-mas-si-i sa siri (7) ™"i''" 
Marduk ina tamarti-su "» UMUN . PA . UD . DU . (8) (I. II. ?) 
kas-bu i-sak-ka-ma ''" SiVG . MI . GAR Rev. (i) ina kabal sami(i) 
izzaz-ma ^'" Ni-bi-ru (2) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ""^ Akrabu ina 
libbi-su izziz (3) I'nati ^^ us-tah-ha-a (4) zakkari ^^ . . . nisi p^ imatu 
'''-ma alkat mati ipparrasu '*' (5) an-nu-ti sa TUS . KAR (6) Ana 
Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma UMUN . PA . UD . DU ina libbi-su izziz(iz) 
(7) Sarru Aharri kissLitam(tam) ipus-ma a-bi-ik-ti mat nakri-su 
isakan(an) (8) an-ni-u a-hi-ii (9) sa ™^'" Nabu-mu-si'-si. 

[K. 120A.] 

No. 95. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma "'^ SAG . MI . 
GAR (2) ina libbi-su izziz sarru u-ta-sar (3) tarbas-su ul ka-.sir 
(4) ana limutti ul i-la-pat (5) Ana ""^^ A . I'DIN ki mu (?).... (6) li- 
su-uz ana a . . . Rev. (i) ittu | mi-hir u ana damikti (2) ina 



OMENS FROM TIIK MOON'S HALO. 2/ 

sami(i) i-ba-as-§i (3) Ana "" SAr . UR u "" sAr . GAZ (4) sa-zi-kit 
"" Akrabi (5) it-ta-na-an-bi-tu (6) '«" kakki """ Akkadi ^'' (7) [it]- 
bu-ii (8) ga '""" Nabft-suma-iskun(un). [K. 785.] 

No. 96. Ol>v. (i) Mu-5u sa unii I •=""' (2) "'"' SAG . MI . GAR 
ina Harbas ""Sin (3) it-ti-it-zi (4) NAM . BUL . BI li-pu-u-su (5) tar- 
ba-su la ka-as-ru (6) su-u J^ev. (i) Sa '"'^" NabCl-ahi "'-I'riba. 

[82-5-22, 52.] 

No. 96a. Oh', (i) Ana Sin tarbasu [ilmi-ma] (2) "" SAG. 
MI . GAR ina [libbi-su izziz] (3) Sar Akkadi ^^ u-[tas-sar] (4) Ana 
Sin tarbasu ilmi[nia] (5) ""' Sarru ina libbi-[su izziz] (6) ina satti 

siati sinnisati ^'' [zakkari ^^ ullada p' (7) 

[82-5-22, 84.] 

No. 96b. Odv. (i) [Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ■""' SAG?]-MI (?) 
GAR (?) ina libbi-su izziz (2) [Sar Akkadi *" u-ta]-sar (3) [Ana Sin 

tarbasu ilmi ma ™"' . . .]-du ina libbi su izziz (4) Aharri ''' 

(S) ma (6) Sa (7) su (?) J^ev. (i) .... si 

(2) . . . '^ ilikki(ki) (3) [sa "' Irassi]-ilu ardu sa sarru mahrfl(u). 

[K. 1346.] 

No. 96c. 0/w. (i) Ana "'"' SAG . MI . GAR ... (2) ina tarbas 
''"* sin [izzaz] (3) tarbasu sa *'"'" Simani .... (4) Sarru (?) .... 
{Remainder lost.) Rev. {Top 7vanting.) (i) Sarru (?) a-na . . 

[83-1-18, 311.] 

No. 97. Otv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ""'^ Sarru (2) 
ina libbi-su izziz ina satti siati (3) sinnisati "^ zakkari p' (4) ullada "^p'^ 
Rev. (i) sa '"''" Nirgal itir(ir). [K. 739.] 

No. 98. Oh'. Ana ''" Sin tarbasu -salmu ilmi[mi?] (2) ^arhu 
"zunni M-kal . . . "urpati ^''^^ (3) uk-ta-sa-ra (4) ""^ LU . BAD . 
SAG . US ina Tarbas '^" Sin i-za-az-ma (5) Ana ''" Sin tarbasu 
ilmi-ma '"'^ mustabarri\-mutanu(a-nu) (6) ina libbi-su izziz(iz) sah- 
lukti ^billi (7) ^""^*" Aharri ^' isahir(ir) (8) lum-nu sa '"^'*" A-har-ri-i 

' TUR, ^/^^Ji?^ tar-ba-si. - 'Ml ., glossed sa.-a.\-m\.\. 

^ ITU, glossed Slx-\\.\i. * A . A'N , glossed zn-\in-n\i. 

* u-kal, .?/<?j5«t/u-ka-la. ^ IM-DIR [MiS .], ^^j-5e^ur-pa-a-ti. 

7 glossed h\\-\i-\\. 8 KUR . MAR , TU ^\ glossed "»-»' A-har-ri-i. 



28 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

su-u Rev. (i) Ana ''" Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ™"^ Sarru (2) ina libbi- 
§u izziz(iz) ina satti siati ^ ^''' I'rati ^^ (3) "zakkari M ^ullada ^'^ 

(4) '""^ .... [ina] tarbas Sin izzaz-ma (5) [sa '"^^" Nabu]-ahiP'-iriba. 

[K. 864.] 

No. 99. Obv. (i) Ana umu [XVI '''"" Sin u Samsu itti ahamis] 
innamru (2) [sarru ana sarri nukurta] isappar (3) sarru [ina I'kalli 
ana minat arhi] li-ta-sar (4) sipa ^^'"" [nakri ana matijsu issakan(an) 

(5) '^^ nakru [ina mati-su saltanis] illak(ak) (6) Ana Sin tarbasu 
ilmi-ma ''" Samsu ina lib tarbas Sin izziz(iz) (7) ina mati kalami 
kit-tu i-ta-mu-u (i) maru itti abi-su kit-tu i-ta-ma (9) sa-li-im 
kis-sa-ti (10) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ^'" mustabarrii mutanu(a-nu) 
ina libbi su izziz(iz) (11) sahlukti biali ina mati kalami Rev. (i) 
mi-ri-su saluppu la issiru (2) . . . '""*" Aharru ^"^ isahir(ir) (3) Ana 
Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma II kakkabani ^^ ina lib-bi (4) tarbas Sin izzizu 
^^ pal umi P^ arkuti ^^ (5) Ana ^"^ miistabarru-mfttanu(a-nu) u '^" 
LU . BAD im-dah-ha-ru-ma izzizu "' (6) tibut(ut) I-lama(ma) ^^ 

(7) Ana ''" Mustabarria-mtitanu(a-nu) mi usi (8) Sar I lama 

(ma) ^^ imat (9) Sa ™ Ba (?) -[ma ?]-a-a. [K. 711.] 

No. 100. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ^^" LU . BAD . . . 

. . . (2) ina libbi-su izziz(iz) kit-tii ina mati [itamCi] (3) maru itti 
Abi-su kit-tu i-ta-mi (4) sa-lim kis-sa-ti (5) Ana II "'"' Sarru ina 
libbi-su izziz(iz) (6) sinnisati ^'^ zakkari ^'^ ullada (7) [Ana II] •""' 
Mustabarrii-miltanu (a-nu) ina libbi su izziz(iz) Rev. (i) sahlukti 
biili ina mati kalami (2) mi-ri-su saluppa samassammu (3) la issir 
(4) . . . '"^*" Aharru isahir(ir) (5) sa ™ Arad "" la. [K. 1405.] 

No. 101. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ™"^ mustabarnl- 
mutanu(a-nu) ina libbi-su izziz (2) ina mati kalami mi'-ri-sum (3) u 
saluppu la issir (4) . . . '"''*" Aharru ^^ isahir(ir) (5) Ana Sin tarbasu 
ilmi-ma '""' LU . BAD ina libbi-su izziz (6) Sarru ummani-su li-tas- 
sir (7) [Ana Sin tarbasu] ilmi-ma '""^ DIL. GAN-sa arki-su *MUL- 
[MUL] (8) ina libbi-su izziz utullai (?) sa mati . . Rev. (i) issir 
(2) ""^ Mustabarrtl-miltanu(a-nu) Kakkab ™'^*" Aharri '^' (3)"™^ DIL. 

' SAL - pis - MIS, glossed {■x2.-z.-\.\. 

^ glossed [ul]-la-da. 



OMENS FROM THE MOONS HALO. 29 

GAN saarki-su MUL.MUL. ""^'"" KU.MAL (4) ""'"'" KU.MAL. 
kakkab Aharri "'' (5) sa ■" Irassi(si)-ilu. [81-2-4, 83.] 

No. 101a. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin] tarbasu ilmi-ma (2) ['""' Mus- 
tabarru-niutanu] a-nu ina libbi-su izziz (3) . . . tim bu-lum u nam- 
mas-[si] (4) [Ana] Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma (5) *'" Samsu ina li[)bi-su 
izziz(iz) (6) [ina mati] kit-ti ibassi(si) (7) [maru] itti abi-su kit-[ti] 

(8) [i]-ta-mu-[u] Rev. (i) [™"' LU . BAD] SAG. US [ina lib] (2) 
[tarbas ?] sin izzaz-ma (3) [Ana Sin] tarbasu ilmi-ma (4) [II] kak- 
kabani ^^ ina tarbasi itti sin [izzizu] (5) [pal] umi ''* arkilti ^^^^ (6) 
[sa] ■"''" NabiVik-bi (7) [mar] kuti ^\ [83-1-18, 290.] 

No. 102. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ''" Mustabarru- 
mi>tanu(a-nu) ina libbi-su [izziz] (2) sahlukti bu-lim ina mati kalanii 
(3) mi'-ri-su saluppu la issir (4) . . . ""'*" Aharrd ^^ isahir (5) Ana 
Samsu ina lib tarbas Sin izziz (6) ina mati kalami kitta i-ta-[mu-u] 
(7) maru itti abi su kit-tu i-ta-[ma] (8) Ana II kakkabani p' ina 
tarbas Sin [izzizu p^] (9) pali "^ umi p' arkiiti ^'^^^ Rev. (i) Sa 
'" Ba-ma-a-a [83-1-18, 246.] 

No. 103. Obv. (i) ... XXVIII (?) ^^™ innamir ... (2) . . . 
ni-in-ma .... (3) [Ana] Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ™''^ Mustabarrii-mlltanu 
(a-nu) [ina libbi-su izziz] (4) Sahlukti | buli mati kalami | mi-ri-su 
saluppu (5) la issir . . . ™^*" Aharril ^^ isahir(ir) (6) [Ana] Sin 
tarbasu ilmi-ma """^ LU . BAD ina libbi-su izziz(iz) (7) 1^'" habbati 
in-na-an-da-ru (8) ™°' LU . BAD . SAG . US ina tarbas Sin izzaz-ma 

(9) Ana "•"' SAG. MI. GAR ana ™^>^ GUD . AN . NA 2 isnik (10) 
clu-un-ku mati i-hal-lik (11) . . . ta-lit-ti [ " utullai (?) | ■* sini Rev. 
(i) ul is-sir (2) '""i SAG . MI . GAR ina lib '"'^ GUD . AN . NA | 1- 
ta-rab (3) Sarru bi'-ili ultu pan zi-i-ki lu-i-ti-ik (4) ""^ APIN | ^harran 
•"'Samsi [ 'iksud(ud) husah | ^bu-u-lim (5) su-un-ku ibassi(si) (6) 
'""' Mustabarru-mCitanu-(a-nu) "^"^^ LU . BAD . SAG . US i i-kas-sa-ad- 
ma (7) Ana ™"^ LU . BAD """^ Mustabarru-mtitanu(a-nu) im-dah-har- 



> MULU . SA . GAZ, glossed hab-ba-a-ti. 2 kUR . KUR . glossed is-nik. 

2 glossed BA . BA . GUD . HA . A . " glossed UZ . BA . (?) HA . A . 

'" KASK.\L, glossed har-ra-na. ® SAMAS, glossed '■" Sa-mas. 

' KUR-ud, .c^^i'^a' ik-su-ud. ^ bu-u-lim, ^-/fJ^^-cflT bu-u-li. 



30 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



i1-ma (8) iz-zi-zu *tibut *™ nakri (9) Ana ^'""1 LUL. A | ^ nipih-su 
I . . [a]-dir | ... (10) '^ nilri-(?)su | kima ka . . . . (11) is-sa-na-har 
(12) ""'' Left-hand edge (i) Sa ™ [S. 375.] 

No. 104. Obv. (i) innamir(ir) (2) zunnu u mi'lu NI . 

NI . (3) . . . . '""' Mustabarrli-mtitanu(a-nu) ina libbi-su izziz (4) 

SA . ZI IK IDIN . NA (5) . . . [saluppu] la issiru "^ : '"^t" MAR 

isahir (6) li-i-ti ma su (?).... (7) su issir-ma (8) .... 

kat ^^ -su ikasad(ad) (9) ''^'"^" sabati ina tarbas Sin izziz(iz) (ro) '""' 
''" A-nim-MIR ina lib . . (11) ... . u sur (?) -ru (?) ina mati-su 
ibassi (12) . . a [81-2-4, i45-] 

No. 105. Olw. (i) Ana ina ''^'l'" kisilimi "™' (2) gab-su 

nam-mas .... (3) si-mi-su ni in .... (4) zunnu u mi'lu ana mati 
.... (5) tibfi-ma matu ikkal sumkutim(tim) alpi .... (6) '^^ Kakku 
in-na-as-si-ma .... (7) : ik-kas-sa-ad .... (8) ''" GUD. UD u ''" 
. . . . Rev. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ["'"' Mustabarrtl-mfttanu 
ina libbi-su izziz] (2) sahlukti bu-lim .... (3) Ana . . .-ma kakkabu 
ina libbi-su izziz(iz) . . (4) li-ta-sa-ru ... (5) Ana . . . ma '""^ AL. 
LUL [ina libbi-su izziz] (6) sar Akkadi ^' ba-la-[ta urrak] (7) '""' 

AL . LUL (8) Ana . . . ma kip (?) su ana .... (9) ana 

mati na . . . . [82-5-22, 65.] 

No. 106. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma (2) "™^ Anu *agil 
ina lib-bi su izziz(iz) (3) . . sa-pi . . ina mati ibassi(si) (4) . . l^'""'^ 
GUD. AN. NA ina tarbas Sin (5) iz-za-az-ma (6) II Cmii(mi) i-da- 
at a-hi ... (7) ina tarbas •'" Sin it-ti-it-[zi] Rev. (i) Sa "'^^" Nabil- 
ahi 1'^ -iriba [K. 740.] 

{See also the fragment 277, I.) 

No. 107. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma [II kakkabani 
ina lib tarbas Sin izzizu] (2) pal fimi \f- arkl!iti i''] (3) Ana Samsu 
ina tarbas [Sin izziz ina mati kittu itamCi] (4) Maru it-[ti abi-su kittu 
itama] (5) sa-[li-im kis-sa-ti] (6) Sin tarbasu ilammi-ma .... (7) 

1 MUL . LUL . A, glossed mu-ul KA . A . 

* KUR-Su, glossed ni-pi-ih-Su. 

^ MUL .... glossed nu (?) -ri-3u. 

* MIR, glossed a-gu-u. 



OMKNS FROM THE MOON'S HALO. 3 1 

Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ™"^ [MuStabarrCi-miltanu ina libbi su izziz] 
(8) Sahlukti bu-lim ina [mati KAL . A.] BI, mi-[ri-su] (9) u saluppu 
la i§sir . . (10) . . . '""*" Aharrft ''' isahir . . Rev. (i) Ana Sin tar- 
basu '""' SUDUN ina libbi-su izziz(iz) (2) Sarru imat-ma mat-su 
i.sahir(ir) (3) §ar I lama(ma) ''' imat (4) '""> SUDUN """' MustabarnV 
mCitanu(a-nu) (5) """' MustabamVniCitanu(a-nu) kakkab '"^^".Aharri ^^^ 
(6)limutti sa "'^^'" Ajjarri ^' u I lama(ma) ^^''^ (7) '""^ LU. BAD. SAG. 
US kakkab '"'"'*>' Akkadi (?) ^'''^ (8) damikti sa sarri bi-ili-[ia] (9) 
(Imu XIV '^'"" ilu itti ili in-[nam-mar] (10) lib-bi sarri bi-ili-ia lu- 
[tib] (11) sa '" Irassi(si)-ilu ardu sa Sarri . . . 

[Bu. 89-4-26, 166.] 

No. 108. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma '""' Akrabu (2) 
ina libbi-su izziz inati '"' (3) ustah-ha-a zakkari "^ (4) : nisi ^^ imatu •'' 
ma (5) alakti illaku ''^ (6) it-tum ul ta-lap-pat (7) a§-su ma-as-sar- 
tum sa sarri (8) Ana sarri bil-ia as pu-ra (9) Sa '" Za-kir. 

[Bu. 89-4-26, 8.] 

No. 109. Obv. (i) Sin musu an-ni-u ina lib-bi ""'' Akrabi 

(2) tarbasu-ma ilammi . . a-na' mili (3) ^'" Dil-bat ''" GUD . 

UD . a-na ru-ii-bi il-lu-ku (4) a-ti i-na lib-bi u-kal (5) 

dir (6) i-mar (7) "' (8) ''i" kal-zi Rev. (i) 

tu-ni (2) . . . . nu sa ti-mu-ni (3) pa-ru-ii-ni (4) 

zi ina ="" A . BA . ma (5) ina ilmi(mi)-su il-la-ka (6) "''" NabG-mu- 
si-si ="" A . BA isirti (7) sarri bi'-li ik-bu-u-ni (8) [i-sa]-ap-ra na-as u 
pa-ni tu (9) . . . sa '"" Rab . A . BA. [82-2-4, 144.] 

No. 110. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma (2) '""' AL . LUL 
ina libbi-su izziz . . (3) sar Akkadi ''' balati ur-rak (4) ra-a-du 
izanun(nun) Rev. (i) "" Assur ''" Samsu ''" Nabil u "" Marduk (2) 
balati ana (?) ba (?) [la ?]-ti a-na Gmi p' (3) Arkuti p' a-na sarri (4) 
bi-ili-ia id-dan-nu (5) sa '""" Nabu-ik-bi. [Bu. 91-5-9, 9.] 

No. 111. Obv. (i) [Musu anniu ? Sin tarbasu] ilammi(mi) '""' 
AL . LUL ina libbi (2) [izziz] an-ni-ii pi-si-ir-su (3) [Ana Sin 
tarbasu] ilmi-ma "'"^ AL . LUL ina lib-bi-su (4) [iz-zi]-iz sar Akkadi 
*" ba-la-tu ur-ra-ak (5) [Ana Sin tarbasu] ilmi-ma ''^'■" iltanu illik(ik) 

' Erasure. 



32 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

(6) ilani p' sakuti i'^ . . . ilani ^^ (7) . mu (?) uk mati u-kal-lu 

(8) [Ana Sin tarbasu] ilmi-ma id-lul na . . (9) . . 1 a-na . . . 
/^e7'. (i) . . imbaru ibassi(si) nu-hus [nisi] (2) . . . imbaru sa-dir 
pa-li-i mati (3) kis-su-tam i-bi-il (4) . . . imbaru iimi(m{) ii-sa-dir 

(5) . . mahiru ina-pu-us (6) [sa] " suma-a-a. [83-1-18, 222.] 

No. 112. 0/>v. (i) [Ana Sin tarbasu] ilmi-ma ™>^i AL . LUL 

(2) [ina libbi-su] izziz(iz) sar Akkadi ^' balati ur-rak (3) [musu] an- 
ni-ii tarbasu ilammi la ik-sur (4) [Ana] ''" Sin usurtu ilmi atalii | isa- 
kan(an) (5) Atalu du-luh-hu-u (6) mu-sii an-ni-u usurtu ilammi la 
ik-sur (7) Ana"™^ Dil-bat a-na '""^ Akrabi ithi(hi) (8) ^Sarani i'^ | "la 
tabuti 1'^ a-na mati il-la-ku J^t'7>. (i) ''" Rammanu zunni ^^-su ''" I-a 
nak-bi-su (2) Ana ™^*" Gu-ti-i i-nam-din (3) Ki-ma a-na ™^' Irat- 
Akrabi it-ti-fei (4) A-ki an-ni i in-na-su-lja u-ma-a (5) li-di-na ina 
lib-bi la i-kar-rib ki-ma ik-di-ri-ib (6) la i-ta-ah-hi i-pa-at-ti j it-ti-ik- 
rib (7) ""'' LU . BAD p^ A-ki ha-an-ni-i kakkabani p^ su-nu (?) (8) 
[sa] ina pan harrani-su-nu ina muh-hi-su-nu it-ti-ku (9) [Ana '""^] 
A . IDIN Ana MULMUL iksud(ud) "" Rammanu irahis(is) (10) 
[mui] ]V[ustabarrii-miltanu(a-nu) ina ili '""' Nun-sami(i) (11) . . . ri-ih- 
si la ik-ri-ib (12) . . . lib pa-ni-su ip-ti-i-ti i^Left-haiid edge) (i) . . . 
Si (?)... (2) a. .. [83-1-18, I97-] 

No. 112a. Obv. (i) Ana [Sin] tarbasu ilmi-ma ""^^ AL . LUL 
ina libbi-su izziz(iz) (2) ... UD (?) mu (?) ba-la-su (?)... a .. . 

(3) Sin naru ilmi(mi) A . AN (?) izanun(nun) (4) NUN 

ilammi (mi) . . (5) Sin tarbasu ™"' sarru ina libbi su izziz(iz) 

(6) satti siati sinnisati ''^ zakkari ^^ ul-la-da (7) [Sin] tarbasu ilmi-ma 
ina lib tarbasi Jiev. (i) II Kakkabani p' itti ''" sin izzizu ^'^ (2) 
pal llmi [''^ arkuti] p' (3) sa ''" nabu-ikisa(sa) mar Bar-sib '^' 

[83-1-18, 241.] 

No. 112b. Oh', (i) [Ana Sin] tarbasu ilmi[ma] (2) >■'""" 
AL . LUL ina libbi-su izziz (3) [sar] Akkadi ^^ balata ur-rak (4) 
[Ana Sin] tarbasu ilmi-ma (5) [ina tarbasu] II kakkabani p' itti 
Sin [izzizu] (6) [pal] umi '''-su arkuti 1^'''^ (7) . . . ''' ina tarbas . . , 

' IM . MIS, ^/w^c^/sa-ra-a-ni. 

2 NU . DUG . GA . MIS, glossed la ta-bu u-ti. 



OMENS FROM THE MOON'S HALO. 33 



(8) . . . •'• ma . . Rev. (i) . . . u "" [Marduk?] ... (2) [ana] 
<la-ris a-na \\m\ '''.... (3) a-na sarri bi-ili-ia id-[dan-nu] (4) 
(sa '"] "" Nal)u-ik-l)i. [81-2-4, Ui-] 

No. 113. 0/>v. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma II kakkabani 
f'''^ (2) ina tarbasi itti ''" Sin izzizu(zu) pal Ami '''-su arkflti '"' 
(4) Ana ''" Sin tarbasu ilmi-nia ""'• AL . LUL. (5) ina libbi-su izzizu 
(zu) sar Akkadi ''' balata ur-[rak] (6) [Sa ™] ''" Naba-[ahi] "'-iriba (?) 

[K. 1921 + 3488.] 

No. 114. Oln>. (i) [Musu Anniu] Sin tarbasu ilammi (2) 
.... '""' MAS . TAB . BA . GAL . GAL (3) ina lib-bi izzazu(zu) 

(4) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi ma '""' AL . LUL ina libbi-[su izziz] 
{5) Sar Akkadi ''^ balata [urrak] (6) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ™"' 
U-sur-[ti ina libbi su izziz] (7) sah-lu-uk-ti .... (8) ""' U-sur-ti 
"'''' .... Rev. (i) Sd "> Bu-ul-lu-tu [K. 1334.] 

No. 114a. Oi'v. (i) [Ana Sin] tarbasu ilmi-ma "'"' AL[LUL] 
(2) ina libbi §u izziz sar Akkadi *" [balata urrak] (3) Ana Samsu ina 
Tarbas Sin izziz mat-su (?) [kittu] (4) i-ta-mu-ii maru itti abi-su 

(5) kit-tii i-ta-mi (6) [Ana] Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma '""' Sarru ina libbi- 
5u (7) izziz(iz) ^^'' (rati "' zakkari '■' (8) uUadu "' Rev. (i) sa '" 
Za-kir [K. 6077.] 

No. 115. 0/)V. (i) [Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma] II kakkabani •''' 
{2) [ina lib tarbasi itti Sin] izzizu •'' (3) [pal ilmi] ''' arkftti (4) 

. . . . lu tarbasu ilmi-ma (5) di-du sar ilani ''' na ku (?) 

su (6) . . . dam-ka-a tu (?) (7) u-sa-as-ba (?) -tu [S. 694.] 

No. 115 .\. Obv. (1) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma [itti Sin] (2) 
MUL . MUL . ina libbi-su[izzizu] ... (3) Ana . . . -ma MUL . 
MUL . [ina libbi su izziz sinnisati ^^] (4) zakkari ''' ullada p' . . . 
(5) NU sur-ri ... (6) Ana ina lib tarbasi II Kakkabani [''' itti sin 
izzizu] (7) pal Clmi(mi) [arktlti p'] Rev. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu 
UD . KIL . UD . . . (2) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi ^''l'" ... (3) uk- 
tas-sa-ra (4) Sa '" [83-1-18, 214.] 

No. 115b. Obv. (1) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma [MUL . MUL. 

c 



34 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

ina libbi su] (2) izzizu ^'^ sinnisati p^ [zakkari p'] (3) uUada '-^^^ 
(4) Ana ina '"'-'" kisilimi .... (5) . . . na . . . (6) sa ™ . . . . 

[K. 1311.] 

No. 115c. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-[ma "'"^ ALLUL 

ina libbi-su] (2) izziz(iz) sar Akkadi '^'''^ (3) Ana Samsu 

ina lib tarbas [Sin izziz ina mati (4) Kit-tu i-ta-[mu-u maru itti 
Abi-su] (5) Kit-tu [i-ta-ma] (6) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma [11 
Kakkabani ina tarbasi] it-ti "^^ [Sin izzizu] (8) pal-i[umi ^^ arkilti J*^] 
Rev. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi[ma] ... (2) ina lib-bi-su izziz(iz) 
(3) ina mati kalanii mi .... (4) la SI . [DI] (5) Sa ™ Mun- 
[na-bi-tu] [K. 1305.] 

No. 115 D. Obv. {Two (?) lines 7vanting) (i) Ka (?) 

(2) a-du (3) sum (4) ='"(■' Nakru Rev. 

(i) Ana Sin tarbasu salmu ilmi (2) arhu zunni u-kal : [urpati '''] 

(3) uk-ta-as-sa-[ra] (4) Ana Sin ina "''J^ Addari ilmu XXX ^'"" 
innammar (5) Ana Sin ina '''■-" Nisanni umu XXX "^^"^ innammar 
(mar) (6) sa "' ''" Nirgal-itir-(ir) (Bu. 91-5-9, 7.] 

No. 115e. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin] tarbasu ilmi-ma ... (2) [i]- 
na lib-bi-su .... (3) id-lu-ti .... (4) hu-ub-ti .... Rev. (i) 
umu(mu) UD (?) SI (?)... . (2) sapahu rabCi ... (3) . . . ki-i sa 

ma (4) . . . li-pu ... (5) [sa ™ Irassi] si-ilu (6) mar "^ 

Nu-[ur-za-nu] [K. 1331.] 

No. 115f. Obv. (i) Ana '^" Sin tarbasu ilmi [ma (2) 

ina lib-bi-su izziz sarru .... (3) li-kun (?).... {Remainder lost.) 
Rev. (i) [sarru-bi]-ili-a lul . . . . (2) . . . di-nu-nu .... (3) "'" 
mar-ik-ka-ru (4) Ahu-u-a id-du ... (5) sa sarri bi'-ili-ia id ... . 
(6) Sa '"''" Bil-li' i mar™ [I'-gi-bi =^™ masmasu]. [83-1-18, 775.] 

No. 116. Obv. {Top tvanting) (i) ... illakam(kam) tarbasu 
nuhus tarbasi ... (2) {\mu V ^'"" tarbasu ilammi(ma) . . (3) . . . 
ina salam samsi ina ur-ri tarbasi . . . (4) . . sam{i(u) izanun 
(nun) ... [K. 1592.] 

No. 116a. Obv. {Top 7tianting) (i) : ri-ih-su .... (2) tarbas 
"'"' ... (3) u "'"' A-nu-ni-[tum] ... (4) sa-nu-u tarbasu ina ... (5) 



OMENS FROM THE TWELFTH DAY. 35 



il (?)-ku (?) aniu(mu) . . (6) Sa '" A-sa-ri-du . . . Rev. '" Za (?)-ad- 
din i (?)-5i . . (2) mar '" Hu-ur (?)-bi-i . . (3) '" Mar (?)-da (?) . . A"' 
SACj . (4) sa sarru . . . i)a-ni-su . . (5) . . . uni . . {Remainder 
lost.) [K. 1338.] 

No. II61;. Obv. {Top wanting) . . . du (?) . . . (2) Ana Sin 
tarbasu ilnii[ma] (3) id-lul .... (4) hi (?) ma (?) li . . . Rev. (i) 
Sin . . . {Remainder lost.) [83-1-18, 881.] 

No. 117. Obv. (i) Ana Sin supura ilmi mati Siatu irappis(is) 

(2) nisi '■' saphi (?) »*• ilammu p' (3) Ana ilmi-ma "'"' AL . LUL ina 
libbi-su izziz (4) sar Akkadi '^ balata ur-rak (5) Ana ™"' Sarru ina 
libbi-su izziz (6) sinnisati p' zakkari p' ullada p' (7) Ana Sin supuru 
ilmi-ma id lul (8) na-da-nu pa-li-i ana Sarri (9) sa tarbasu ra-bu-u 
ilmi-ma Rev. (i) mu-si ma-a-du iz-zi-zu-ma (2) la ip-tu-ru (3) sa '" 
sa-pi-ku mar Bar-sib "". [K. 178.] 

No. 118. Obv. (i) Ana Sin naru ilmi[mi] (2) ri-ih-su u ra-a-du 

(3) rabiiti i'^ ibassu ^pH (4) ™"i A . IDIN ina lib-bi i-[zi-iz?] (5) Ana 
Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma '""^ PAN [ina libbisu izziz] (6) astClti p^ in-na- 
[da-ru] (7) hu-ul>bu-tu ina mati [ibassi] Rev. (i) sa '"''" NabiV 
mu-si'-[si]. [K. 80 1. J 

No. 118a. Obv. {Top wanting) (i) an (2) .... i-su- 

u-ni (3) ia (?) (4) ra Rev. (i) DUG . GA . BI 

(2) .... li-su (3) . . . "" TIR . AN . NA a-pir (4) .... [iz]-za- 
nun (5) kan {Remainder lost.) [81-2-4, 504.] 



VII. Omens from the Moon's appearance with the Sun. 
(a) On the tivelfth day. 

No. 119. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina la si-ma-ni-su innamir (2) 
mahiru isahir (3) umu XII '^'"" it-ti ''"" Samsu innammar-ma (4) Ana 
ina la mi-na-ti-su-nu ''" Sin u ''" Samsu (5) it-ti a-ha-mis innamru ''' 
(6) ''■" Nakru dan-nu mati i-si-' (7) Sar Akkadi ''' Sumkuta(ta) ^"" 
nakri-su isakan(an) (8) ... II ^•'"" it ti ''" Samsi innammar-ma 
Rev. (i) x\na Sin t!\mu XII '''"" innamir-ma limutti '"^'" Akkadi ''' 

c 2 



ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



(2) damikti Ilama(ma) '^'■"''*'^ Ahar-ri-i (3) limutti sa '"^*" Akkada '^^ 
su-ii (4) sa "'"" Ba-la-si-i. [K. 703.] 

(p.) On the thirteejifh day. 

No. 120. Obv. (i) Ana ilmu XIII '^''"" Sin u ^'" Samsu (2) itti 
a-ha mis innamru ^'^ (3) pft la ikan A-lak-ti la ta-ab (?)-ti (4) ina 
mati ibassi(si) (5) "'" nakru ina mati ilikki(ki) Rev. (i) sa "" 
Apla-a. [8 1-2-4, 82.] 

No. 121. Ol>v. (i) umu XIII '^="" "" Sin u ''^ [Samsu] (2) itti 
a-ha-mis innammar(mar ?) (3) pil la ikan a-[lak-ti] (4) la mi-si'r-ti 
[ina mati ibassi] (5) Ana ''" Sin ina a la-ki-[su] ... (6) mahiru i 
.... Rev. (i) limu XII ^»™ lib (Imu XIII ^^''' [''" Sin] (2) itti '^^ 
Samsi innammar-ma (3) sa '"''" Nabu-ahi i''-iddina(na). 

[K. 794.] 

No. 122. Obv. (i) Ana ixmn XIII ['^''™ Sin] u Samsu itti a 
na-nus innamru i*^ (2) pu la ikan alkat mati la issir (3) si'pa ^^ nakri 
ibassi nakru ina mati ilikki(ki) (4) Ana muma(ma) Sin ina *'-" . . . 
[umu] XIV '^'"" lu-ii (5) umu XV ^^™ itti Samsi la innamir ina si (?) 
ik (?)... (6) ilu ikkal (7) sa ™ Za-kir [83-1-18, 248.] 

No. 123. Obv. (i) [Ana umu XIII ''^"] Sin u Samsu itti a- 
ha-mis innamru ^'' (2) pti [la] ikan alkat mati la issir (3) si'pa ^^ '"" 
nakri ibassi(si) ""^ nakru ina mati ilikki(ki) (4) Ana [ina '"'-" Ululi ?] 
''"™ iltanu sad-rat ma il-lak (5) [a-na ?] isi ^^ ri-kip-ti ^'^ mi'saru il-lak 
(6) ''" IGKil itti mati sal-mu matu nuhsa immar(mar) (7) isi ^^ ri- 
kip 1'' : inib kiri ka-la-tum (?) (8) Sattu a-ga-a saluppu u karanu 
issiru 1'^ Rev. (i) Ana ina =^'"JJ" Tasriti i\mu XXX """" Sin in-nam- 
mar (2) ul-tu umu(mu) an-ni-i a-di '"&" Ululi sa ba-lat (3) umu XIII 
^'"" Sin itti Samsi ul in-nam-mar (4) Ana Samsu ippuh-ma samu(u) 
i-si-mu sanati ''^ (5) dam-ka-a-ti Sarru i-dan-nin (6) sa ™ ''" Ni'rgal- 
itir(ir) mar '" Ga (?)-su (?)-zu-"" Tu-tu. [K. 763.] 

No. 123a. Obv. (i) [Ana ftmu XI]II ^""^ ^^" Sin [u ^'-^ Samsu] 

(2) [it]-ti a-ha mis innamru '^^^'^ (3) (4) . . . "" nakru ina 

mati [ilikki] [Bu. 89-4-26, 61.] 



OMENS FROM TIIK FOURTEENTH DAY. 37 



(c) On the fourteenth day. 

No. 124. Obv. (i) Ana Sin Samsa ik-sii-dani-ma itti su it-tin- 
tu karnu karnu i-dir (2) ina mati kittu ibassi-ma maru itti abi-su 
kit-tu i-ta-mu (3) Clniu XIV '"'"' ilu itti ili innammar(mar)-ma (4) 
Ana Sin u Samsu it-tin-tu-u 5ar mati uzna urappas(a§) (5) sar mati 
isid kussi-5u ikan(an) flmu XIV *"'"' ilu itti ili innammar(mar)-ma 

(6) umu XIV *""" Sin u Samsu itti a-ha-mis innamru ''' sanaku sa pi 

(7) lib mati itab ilani ^^ ">"*" Akkadi ''' a-na damiktim(tim) (8) i-has- 
sa-su hu-ud lib-bi unuiiani(ni) (9) bu-lim '"''*" Akkadi *" ])ar-ga-niS 
ina si'ri i-ra-!)i-su (10) Ana Sin tarbasu salmu ilmi urpati ''' uk-ta-sa- 
ra (11) arhu suatu zunni u-kal (12) Ana karnu karnu i-dir mi'lu 
illakam(kam) (Imu XI \' **"'" ilu itti ili innammar-ma Rev. (i) Ana 
ili nisi P^ sa a-na sarri bi-ili-ia as-pu-ra (2) Sarru la i-kab-bi um-ma 
mi-nam-ma-ma ik-ba-a (3) um-ma nisi ''' a-na a-gan-na li-bu ku-nu 
(4) Sarri i-di ki-i ikla-a ina '""''" Assuri ia-a-nu (5) a-na ku mi-nu-ii 
lu zira-a u a-na sa-a-su-nu mi-nu-u 1u (?) balatu (6) man-nu ilu-ii-a 
man-nu bilu-a I'na-ia it-ti man-nu ki-i sak-nu (7) Al-la sarru bi'l-ia 
sa ana-ku '^" Samsu ana balati-ka li-sal-lu-u (8) a-di "' Ahi ''' sa-a-a 
i-na sarri lis-pu-ras-sum-ma (9) "'" mar-sipri-su nisi •'' li-bu-uk rab 
Habili ^' lu-sam-sip (10) ""'" Nabil I'tir-napsati p' maru-u-a ardu sa 
sarri (it) li-bu-kam ma it-ti-ia sarru li-ip .... [82-5-22, 89.] 

No. 125. Obv. (i) Ana ilmu XIV '^'"" Sin u Samsu itti a-ha- 
mis innamru 1'^ (2) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab(ab) (3) ilani '"' "'•'*" 
Akkadi ''* ana '"'' damikti (4) i-has-sa-su (5)sa '" Ahi p' sa-a '"" Uruk 
"' -a-a [82-5-22, 58.] 

No. 126. Obv. (i) Ana Sin u "" Samsu su-ta-tu-[u]. (2) Sar 
mati uz-nu u-rap-[pa-as] (3) Sa (Imu XIV *""" ilu it-ti [ili] (4) 
in-nam-ma-ra Rev. (i) sa '" Irassi(si)-ilu (2) mar '" Nu-ur-za-nu. 

[K. 698.] 

No. 127. Obv. (i) Ana Sin u Samsu iksuda-ma itti-su it-tin-tu 
karnu karnu i-dir (2) ina mati kit-tu ibassi-ma maru itti abi-su 
kit-tu-i-ta-mi (3) sulmu(mu) kis-sa-ti (4) Ana flmu XIV '^*™ Sin u 
Sam§u itti a-ha-mis innamru p^ (5) sanaku sa pi iib-bi itab {sic) 
ilani p' '""'" Akkadi ''' (6) A-na damiktim(tim) i-ha-sa-su hu-ud lib-[)i 



38 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

ummani(ni) (7) lib-bi sarri itab bfil ™''*" Akkadi ^' (8) par-ga-nis 
ina si'ri irabis(is) Rev. (i) Ana sin u Samsu sit-ku-lu matu i-kan 
at-mu-u (2) Ki-i-nu ina pi nisi ^^ isakan(an) sar mati '^'^ kussa 
ulabbar(bar) (4) Ana Sin u Samsu su-ta-tu-u Sar mati uz-nu 
urappas(as) (5) Sa ™ Ba-ma-a-a. [K. 92.] 

No. 128. Obv. (i) Ana Sin u Samsu sit-kulu matu i-ka-na 
(2) at-mu-u ki-i-nu ina pi nisi ^^ isakan (3) Sar mati '-"^ Kussaul- 
al)bar(bar) (4) Ana Sin u Samsu su-ta-tu-il sar mati uz-nu (5) 
u-rap-pa-as (6) Ana ilmu XIV ^^™ Sin u Samsu itti a-ha-mis 
innamru '^^ (7) sanaku sa pi lib-bi mati itab(ab) (8) ilani ^^ ™''*" 
Akkadi ''^ (9) a-na da-mi-ik-ti (10) i-ha- sa-su Rev. (i) hu-ud 
lib-bi ummani(ni) (2) lib-bi, sarri itab(ab) (3) bill "'»*" Akkadi ^' 
(4) ina siri par-ga-nis irabis(is) (5) Sa ™ Istar-suma-iris(is). 

[K. 697.] 

No. 129. Obv. (i) [Ana limu] XIV ^'"" Sin u Samsu itti 
a-ha-mis innamru ''' (2) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab(ab) (3) [ilani] 
pi matu Akkadi ""' ana damiktin:i(tim) i-ha-sa-su (4) hu-ud lib-bi 
ummani(ni) lib sarri itab . . (5) bftli p' '"^*" Akkadi ^^ (6) par-ga- 
nis ina siri i-rab-bi-is (7) Ana Sin u Samsu sit-ku-lu (8) [matu 
ikam] at-mu-u ki-i-nu (9) ina pi nisi ^^ i-sa-kan (10) sar mati '•" 
kussa u-lab-bar. (D.T. 148.] 

No. 130. Obv. (i) Ana ''" Sin u i^" Samsu su-ta-tu-u (2) Sar 
mati uz-nu u-rap-pa-as (3) ri-i-mu u sul-mu isakan-su (4) sa (imu 
XIV ^^™^ '^" Sin u ^'" Samsu (5) it-ti a-ha-mis in-nam-ma-ru (6) sa 
'" Irassi (si)-ilu (7) Mar "' Nu-ur-zu-nu. [K. 721.] 

No. 130a. Obv. (i) Ana ilnu XIV ''''" Sin u Samsu itti 
a-ha-mis innamru ^'^ (2) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab(ab) (3) ilani 
Pi matu Akkadi ^' ana damiktim(tim) i-ha-sa-su (4) [bul] ™''*" Akkadi 
^' par-ga-nis ina siri irabbis(is) (5) [hud libbi ummani] ni lib sarri 

itab(al:)) (6) ''"'" {Remainder of obverse and top of reverse 

broken off.) Rev. (i) [pa] tar bir-a-ti a-rad IN . [NUN] i'' (2) 
tas-mu-u salimu(mu) ina mati ibassi(si). [K. 878.] 

No. 131. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin u Samsu] sit-ku-lu matu i-ka-na 
(2) [atmu] ki-i-nu (3) [ina pi] nisi ''^ isakan(an) (4) [sar] mati 



OMENS FROM THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 39 

kussa ulabbai(bar) (5) (Ana Sin uj Samsu sii-ta-tu-u (6) Sar 
niati uz-nu u-rap-pa-as (7) Ana iimu XIV '"^™ Sin u Samsu itti a 
ha-mis innamru ''' (8) sanaku sa pi lib-bi mati itab (9) ilani >'' 
matu Akkadi ■" (10) a-na damiktim(tim) i-ha-sa-su (11) liu-ud lib-bi 
ummani(ni) Kev. (i) lib-bi Sarri itdb(ab) (2) bftl "'''*" Akkadi ''' 

(3) ina si'ri i)ar-ga-nis irabis(is) (4) sa "' Bu-ul-lu-ti [Rm. 204.] 

No. 132. Obr. (i) Ana ilmu XIV ■*''"' ''" Sin u "" Samsu 
(2) itti a-ha-mis innamru ''' (3) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab(ab) 

(4) hu-ud lib-bi nisi •'' isakan(an) (5) ilani p' "'^*" Akkadi ''' Rev. 
(i) a-na damiktim(tim) i-has-sa-su (2) Ana Sin u ''" Samsu Sii-ta 
tu-ii (3) sar mati uzna ^^ li-rap-pa-as (4) sa "' Apla-a [K. 714.] 

No. 133. Obv. (i) Ana ilmu XIV i'^'" Sin u Samsu (2) itti 
a-ha-mis innamru ''' sanaku sa pi (3) lib-bi mati itab(ab) ilani "^ 
matu Akkadi '" (4) ana damiktim(tim) i-ha-as-sa-su (5) hu-ud lib-bi 
ummani(ni) lib-bi sarri itab(ab) (6) bu-lim "'''^" Akkadi '^'''^ par-ga-nis 
(7) i-na siri i-rab-bi-is Rev. (i) Ana Sin Samsa iksuda-ma itti-su 
it-ti-ni-[tu] (2) karnu karnu i-dir ina mati kit-tu ibassi . . (3) maru 
itti-su {sic) kit-ti i-ta-mi (4) Sarru '•" kussi [ubabbar] bar (5) Clmu 
XIV ^'"" ud-da-su ... (6) Sar mati .... (7) Sa '" A-[sa-ri-du] 

D^- 737-] 

No. 134. Obv. (1) Ana Sin ''" Samsa ik-su-dam-ma itti-su 
it-tin-tu (2) ina mati kittu ibassi-ma maru itti abi-su (3) kit-ti i-ta-mu 
(4) ftmu XIV ''"'" ilu itti ili innammar {mar)-ma (5) Ana Sin u 
Samsu su-ta-tu-u (6) Sar mati uzna ^^ urappas(as) (7) sa umu 
XIV *'"'" arhu-us-su (8) ilu itti ili in-nam-ma-ru Rev. (i) Ana 
(imu XIV '""" Sin i\ Samsu itti a-ha-mis innamru ''' (2) sanaku sa 
])i lib mati itab (3) ilani ''^ "'"*'' Akkadi ^' ana damikti(ti) i-has-sa-su 
(4) hu-ud lib-bi nisi PMsakan(an) (5) bu-lim '""'" Akkadi ^' par-ga-nis 
(6) ina siri i-rab bi-su (7) sa '"''" Bil-suma-iskun(un) •""" kalil 

[K. 700.] 

No. 135. Obv. (i) Ana fmiu XIV »'"" Sin u Samsu itti 
a-ha-mis (12) innamru ''^ sanaku sa pi lib mati itab (3) ilani '"' 
nuuu Akkadi ''' ana dimiktim(tim) i-[ha-sa-su] (4) bu-ul "'"*" Akkadi 
^' par-ga-nis (5) ina siri i-rab-bi-[is] (6) hu-ud lib ummani ^' lib 



40 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

sarri itab [ab] Rev. (i) [Ana Sin u Samsu su]-ta-tu-u ina mati 
kittu ibassi-ma (2) maru itti abi-su kit-tu i-ta-ma (3) Ana ilmu 
a-na mi-na-ti'-su I'rik (4) pal Unii ^^ arkdti ''' (5) sa ™'^'' Rammanu- 
Suma-usur. [K. 730.] 

No. 135a. Obv. (i) [Ana flmu XIV '^'^'" Sin u] Samsu itti 
[a-ha]-mis innamru p' (2) [sanaku sa pi] lib [mati] itab(ab) (3) 
[ilani p^] Akkada ^' a-na damiktim(tim) i-ha-sa-su (4) [hud lib]-bi 
ummani(ni) lib sarri itab(ab) (5) . - bul ""'"'*" Akkadi ''' ina siri 
par-ga-nis irabbis(is) (6) [Ana Sin] u Samsu sii-ta-tu-u Sarru uz-na 
urrappas(as) (7) [Ana Sin u Samsu] sit-ku-lu matu ikan at-mu-u 
(8) [kinu]ina pi nisi i'' isakan(an) [Bu. 91-5-9, 161.] 

No. 136. Obv. (i) [Ana ixm\\\ XIV i'"'" Sin u Samsu itti a- 
ha-mis [innamru p^] (2) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab(ab) ilani p^'""*" 
Akkada ''' ana [damikti] (3) i-ha-as-sa-su hu-ud lib-bi ummani lib 
[sarri itab] (4) bu-ul '"'**'' Akkadi ''' par-ga-nis ina siri i-[rab-bi-is] (5) 
Ana Sin u Samsu sit-ku (?) lu matu i-kan at-mu-u ki-nu ina pi [nisi 
p' isakan] (6) sar mati kussa [ulabbar] (7) Ana Sin Samsa iksuda- 
ma itti-su it-tin-tii (?) karnu karnu i-dir (8) [ina] mati kit-tii ibassi- 
ma maru itti abi-su kit-tii i-[ta ma] Rev. (i) [Ana Sin u Samsu 

su]-ta-tu-u sar mati uz-nu urappas . . (2) . . . *""" ''^"-" 

[81-2-4, 108.] 

No. 136a. Obv. (i) [Ana Amu XIV ''■'"" Sin u Samsu itti] a- 
ha-mi§ innamru i'^ (2) [sanaku sa pi lib mati itab] ilani ^^ ""*'" 
Akkada ''' (3) [ana damikti ihasasu] bu-ul (4) ["'''*" Akkadi ^' par- 
ganis ina siri] i-rab-bi-su {^Remainder lost. Ends of two lines ofi 
rev.) . . . [81-2-4, 483.] 

No. 136r.. Obv. (i) Ana Sin u Samsu su-ta-tu-u (2) sar mati 
uz-nu ii-rappa-as (3) {\mu XIV ''"™ it-ti ''" Samsi innammar-ma (4) 
Ana umu XIV ^"-^^ Sin u Samsu itti a-ha-mis innamru p' (5) sanaku 
sa pi [lib] mati itab(ab) (6) ilani i'' "'^*" Akkadi \}' ana] '•''' damikti 
(7) [i]-ha-sa [su hud lib ummani] bu-lum '""*" Akkadi ^' (8) [par- 

ganis ina siri] i-rab-bi-is Rev. (i) . . . . Amu XIV ''"•" (2) 

''" Samsu (3) it-[ti Ahamis it]-tan-ma-ru (4) ki-i mas (?) -sa- 

ar-su (5) Ana Sin u [Samsu si]-it-ku-lum (6) at-mu-[u] ki-i-nu (7) 



OMENS FROM THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 4 1 

ina pi-[i] nisi '"' isakan(an) (8) Sar kis-sa-ti '"" GU . ZA u-lab-bar (9) 
'"■^" Tasritu flmu XIV >""" lim-mi ["" La] ba-si. [83-1-18, 286.] 

No. 136c. Ohv. (i) Ana '■" (2) (3) (4) 

(imu XIV p""' ilu itti] ili innammar(mar) . . (5) Ana ""Sin u [''"' 
Samsu sii]-ta-tu-[u] (6) Sar mati uz-na u-rap-pa-as (7) sarru isid '•" 
GU .ZA.su i-ka-an Rev. (i) Ana ftmu XIV ''"'" f"" Sin] u ''" 
Samsu {Remainder entirely lost.) [K. 1324.] 

No. 136d. Odv. (i) [Ana Sin u] Samsu itti a-ha-mis innamru 
i^P'^ (2) [sanaku sa pi lib] mati itab(ab) (3) [ilani Akkada "" ana 
daniiktim] (4) [ihasasu] hu-ud lib unimani(ni) (5) [lib sarri itab] 
bu-[ul] '""'" Akkadi "" (6) [parganis ina si'ri] i-rab-bi-is Rev. (i) 
[Ana Sin Samsu iksuda-ma] it-ti-su it-tin-da (?) (2) [karnu karnu] 
i-dir matu kit-ti ibassi-ma (3) [maru ilti] abi kit-ti i-ta-mu (4) [Sin] 
U Samsu' a-ha-mis innammaru •''-ma (5) [sar] mati lu-da-ri (6) [sa 
"^ A-§a]-ri-du ka-at-nu. [K. 1312.] 

No. 136i:. Olri>. (i) Ana Sin u Samsu sii-ta-tu-ii (2) sar [mati 
uzna u]-rap-pa-as (3) Ana Sin [u Samsu sit-ku]-lu (4) matu ikan 
atmil] ki-i'-nu (5) [ina pi nisi •'' i]-sa-kan (6) [sar mati '•" kussa li]- 
lab-bar (7) Ana [sin u Samsu itti a]-ha-mis innamru ''' (8) [sanaku 
sa] pi [lib mati] itab (9) ilani •'' '""'" Akkada "" a-na damiktim(tim) 
Rev. (i) i-ha-sa-a-su (2) hud lib ummani(ni) lib sarri itab (3) bijii 
"• '"^*" Akkadi ''' par-ga-nis (4) ina siri i-rab-bi-is (5) sa'""''NabiV 
mu-si-si. [K. 767.] 

No. 136i. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin u Samsu su]-ta-tu-u (2) [Sar 
mati uzna] li-rap-pa-as (3) [Qmu XIV (?) •""" Sin itti] Samsi innam- 
mar-ma (4) [Ana Sin u Samsu] sit-kul-lu (5) [matu i]-ka-nu at-mu-u 
ki-i-nu (6) pi-i nisi p^ isakan(an) (7) sar mati '?" GU . ZA li-lab-bar 
Rei'. (i) . . . Sin itti Samsi innammar-ma (2) [Ana ilmu XIV '""" 
Sin ii ''" Samsu (3) [itti a-ha]-mis innamir sanaku sa pi lib mati 
itab (4) [ilani Akkada ""] ana ^' damikti i-ha-as-sa-su (5) [hud] nisi 
p' isakan(an) (6) . . . . KUR. [S. 11 79.] 

' The scribe has apparently repeated the sign for Samsu. 



42 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

No. 136g. Obv. (i) Ana llmu XIV ^^"" Sin u Samsu [itli 
ahamis] (2) innamru ^^ sanaku sa pi [lib mati itab] (3) ilani i'' ""'*" 
Akkada ^^ ana [damikti] (4) i-ha-sa-su bu-ul ["""^*" Akkadi '''] (5) par- 
ga-nis ina si'ri i-rab]-bi-is] (6) hu-ud lib-bi nisi ^^'''^ (7) lib-bi sarri 
[itab] Rev. (i) Ana Sin u Samsu su-ta-tu-[u] (2) sar mati uz-nu 
ii-rap-[pa-as] (3) sarru isid '™ GU . ZA-su [ikan] (4) Sin u Samsu 
§it-kul-[lu] (5) at-mu-u ki-i-[nu] (6) ina pi-i nisi p' [isakan] (7) sa 
miiu ^^\^^^ _ _ [83-1-18, 229.] 

No. 136h. O/'v. (i) [Ana fimu XIV '^''^ Sin u] Samsu itti a- 
ha-mis innamru ^'^ (2) [sanaku sa pi lib] mati itab(ab) ilani i'^ ""*" 
Akkadi ^' (3) [Ana damikti i]-ha-sa-su bu-lum '"'^*" Akkadi ^' (4) 

[ina siri] i-rab-bi-su (5) IN . TI . [NA?] . . {-Remainder of 

obv. and top of i-ev. broken.) Rev. (i) [Ana Sin u Samsu sit-ku]- 
lu at-mu-ii ki-i-nu (2) [ina pi nisi ''^] isakan(an) sarru isid DIL . 
TI . su ikan(an) [Ana Sin u Samsu su]-ta-tu-u (4) [sar mati uz]-nu 
urappas(as) (5) . . . .-ti ibassi(si) (6) [sa "'""] Nabft-ik-bi. 

[81-2-4, 273.] 

No. 136i. Obv. (i) [Ana umu XIV ^'■■"^ Sin u Samsu] it-ti a- 
ha-mis (2) [innamru ^^ sanaku sa pi lib] mati itab(ab) (3) [ilani ^'^ 
matu Akkada *" ana damikti] i-ha-sa-su (4) [hud lib] ummani(ni) 
(5) [lib sarri itab bill] '"'^*" Akkadi ^' (6) [ina siri] par-ga-nis (7) 
[i-rab]-bi-is Rev. (i) [Ana Sin u] Samsu sii-ta tu-u (2) [sar] mati 
uz-[na urappas] as (3) [ilmu] XIV "^^"^ "^ [Sin itti] ^'" Samsi inna- 
mar-ma (4) [Ana] Sin u [Samsu sitl-ku-lim (5) [at]-mu-u ki-[i-nu 
ina pij nisi i'' isakanu(nu) (6) [sar mati] '?" [GU .] ZA . li-lab-bar. 

[83-1-18, 240.] 

No. 136k. Obv. (i) . . . . KIL ... (2) . . mi ki (3) 

limu XIV ^"■" .... (4) ""i Sin u ^'" Samsu sii-ta-[tu-u] (5) sar mati 
uz-na urappas . . (6) sarru isid '?" GU . ZA . -su i-[kan] (7) limu 
XIV '""" a-ha-mis innamru . . . Rev. (i) [. . ilmu] XIV ''"'" innam- 
mar-ma [damikti . . . .] (2) [limutti] ana "'■'*" [Ilama(ma)^' u MAR 
[TU'^^] (3)..' [K. 1339.] 

No. 136 L. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin u Samsu itti ahamis SI .]LAL . 
(2) [sanaku sa-pi lib]-bi mati itab (3) ilani ^'^ Akkada ''' ana damikti] 



OMENS FROM THE FOURTEKNTII DAY. 43 

i-ha-sa-sLi (4) [hud lib ummdni lib]-bi sarri itab (5) [bCll Akkadi ^^ 

ina siri ])ar]-ga-nis i-rab-bi-is (6) [karnu] karnu i-dir (7) ..... 

§u kit-tii i-ta-nii (8) ka-Iis isakan(an) Aev. (i) Ana Sin u 

§anisu sit-ku-lu iiuiti i-kan (2) at-mu-u ki-i-nu ina pi nisi ''' isakan(an) 
(3) Sarru '"" CU .[ZA . ulabbar] (4) Ana Sin u [Samsu] su-[ta-tu-u] 

(5) [sar nidti u/.na urappas] (6) ..... . (7) [sa '" ''" ] NabiVmu-si-si 

[K. 876.] 

No. 136. M. 0/n'. (i) [Anajamu XIV ''"™ Sin u Samsu itti 
ahamis innaniru] (2) sanaku sa pi lil niati itab [ilani ''' Akkadi '"] 
(3) Ana damiktim(tim) i-has-sa-su [bill Akkadi ^'] (4) par-ga-nis ina 
siri i-rab bi-[is] (5) hu-ud lib nisi ^^ isakan(an) lib [sarri itab] (6) 
Ana Sin Samsu ik-sii-dam-ma [itti-su ittintu] (7) karnu karnu i-dir 
ina mati [kit-tu] (8) ibassi(si)-ma maru itti-su [kit-ti itama] /A'V. (i) 
Ana Sin u Samsu sit-kul-lu at-mu-[u kinu] (2) ina pi nisi ^'^ isakan 
(an) sarru isid [kussi ikan (3) Ana Sin u Samsu su-ta-tu-[u] (4) sar 
mati uz-nu urappas . . (5) kit-ti ibassi ... (6) sa '" ''" Nabft-ik-bi .... 

[K. 789.] 

No. 136n. 0/n'. (i) Ana tlmu XIV ^""^ Sin u Samsu [itti a-ha]- 
mis innamru . . (2) sanaku sa pe lib mati itab(ab) ilani J'' '""*" [Ak- 
kadi '"J (3) ana damiktim(tim) i-has-sa-su (4) hu-ud lib nisi ^^ isakan 
(an) [lib sarri itab] (5) Ana Sin Samsu ik-su-[dam-ma itti-su ittintu] 

(6) karnu karnu i-[dir] (7) . . la /^i'7'. (i) Ana Sin u Samsu 

[sitkulu] (2) at-mu-ii ki . . nu ina pi nisi p' (3) isakan(an) sarru 
[isid kussi ikan] (4) Ana Sin u [Samsu sutatu] (5) sar mati [uzna 
urappas] (6) sa '" '^" Nabu [K. 869.] 

No. 136o. 0/>v. (i) Ana ilmu XIV '''"""" [Sin u ''"Samsu 
(2) it-ti a-ha-mis in-[nam-ru] (3) jju-ii i-ka-na lib [mati itab] (4) 
ilani ''' '""*" (sic) a-na da-mi-ik-[ti ihasasu] (5) hu-ud lib-bi ummani 
(ni) lib-bi [sarri itab] (6) bu-ul '"''*" (sic) par-ga-ni-is ina siri i-rab 
[bi-is] (7) Ana '^" Sin u ''" Samsu sit-ku-lu matu i-ka-na (8) at-mu-u 
ki-i-nu ina pi-i nisi i'' isakan(an) (9) Sarru '*" GU . ZA u-la-[bar] 
J^c'v. (i) Ana ''" Sin u ''" Samsu sii-ta-tu-u (2) Sar mati [uz]-nu I'l- 
rap-pa-as (3) Sa '" Istar-suma-[iris]. [K. 773.] 

No. 136p. Oh', (i) [Ana ilmu XIV ^''"' Sin u Samsu] itti a- 
ha-mis innamru ''' (2) [sanaku sa pi lib] mati itab(ab) [ilani ^^ 



44 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

Akkada ^' ana damiktim i-ha]-sa-su (4) ni Rev. (i) [Ana 

Sin u Samsu sii]-ta-tu-d (2) Sar mati uz-nu [urappas] as (3) 5a 
™ Istar-suma-iris(is). [Rm. 212]. 

No. 136q. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin u Samsu sutatd] sar mati uz-nu 

it-rap-pa-[as] (2) »''"" Sin ilmu XIV i^''™ innammar . . (;,) 

.... i-dir ina mati kit-tii ibassi (4) sa-lim kis-[sa-ti] {Remainder 
wanting.') Rev. (i) . . . ka . . (2) [sa '" Ba]-la-si-i. 

[K. 1 1046.] 

No. 136r. Obv. {Top wanting) (i) (2) ina siri [irab- 

bis] .... (3) Ana Sin u Samsu su-ta-tu-[u sar mati uzna urappas] 
(4) Ana Sin u Samsu sit-ku-[lu matu ikan] {5) at-mu-[u kinu ina pi 

nisi isakan] Rev. (i) Sarru . DIL . TI (2) Ana Sin ina 

tamarti-su .... (3) patar bi-ra-a-[ti arad massarati] 

[Bu. 91-5-9; 28.] 

No. 136s. Olro. {Top zvanting) (i) [Ana Sin u Samsu] su-ta- 
tu-ii sar [mati uzna urappas] (2) ... umu XIV ''""' ... (3) . . . 
innammar(mar) ... (4) . . . ili Sin ki . . . (5) . . . mati isid DIL . 
Tf . . . (6) kit-ti-su izzaz ... (7) . . umu XIV '^^■"" itti Sin ... (8) 
. . . tarbas Sin izziz . . . (9) maru itti [abi-su] Rev. {Top wanting) 
(i) . . . Clmu XIV '^^'■" sattu I ''""' . . (2) sarru kinu sar TIN . TIR 
'- [Rm. 2, 345-] 

No. 136 r. Oln'. (i) [Ana Sin u Samsu su]-ta-tu u (2) [Sar 
mati uzna] u-rap-pa-as (3) [Ana Sin u Samsu sit]-ku-lu (4) [matu 
ikan at-mu]-u ki-i-nu (5) [ina pi nisi i'^] is-sak-kan (6) [sarru '?" 
(lU . ] ZA u-Lab-bar (7) [Ana umu XIV ^^'"^ Sin u Samsu] itti a-ha- 
mis innammru ^'^ Rev. (i) [sanaku sa pi lib mati] itab (2) [ilani ''' 
Akkada ''^ ana damikti] i-ha-as-sa-su (3) [hud libbi ummani] is-sak- 
kan (4) [i]-na mati (5) . . . su inasi(si) (6) [sa "'''" Nirgal]-itir(ir). 

[K. 1322.] 

No. 136u. Ob7'. {Top 7vanting) (i) at-mu-ii ki-[i-nu ina pi 
nisi P^ isakan] (2) Sar mati ''^" GU . [ZA] .... (3) Ana ^Samsu 

ili-nu Sin sapli tanu (5) [Ana Sin u Samsu] sii-ta-tu-d (6) 

kit-ti (7) [sa ™] ■!" Nabfl (?)... [S. 885.] 

' Same character as in No. 177, obv. i. 



OMENS FKOM 'IIIE FOURTEENTH DAY. 45 



No. 137. Olw. (i) Ana ftmu XIV •'"'" Sin u §am§u itti a-ha- 
inis innaniru ''' (2) sanaku sa \)\ lib niali itab ilani •'' ""'*" Akkada ''' 

(3) ana damikti-i-ha-as-sa-su Ijuud lil) umniani ''' isakan(an) (4) Ana 
Sin II Sanisu su-ta-tu-ii sar mati u/.-nu [iirappas] as (5) Ana Sin 11 
SamSu sit-kul-lu matu ikan (6) [at-niu]-u ki-i-nu ina pi-i nisi ''' 
isakan(an) (7) [sar] niati '■*" (lU . ZA il-lab-bar Rev. (i) Ana [Sin 
ina] tamarti-riu ''''"■" Siltu itbi (2) Sumkut Aharri "" (3) Ana ina 
suniili sanisi ni-du nadi-ma a (?) du bi tu (4) is-tii sar Aharri ''' ana 
a-?-ri-Su Msbatu-su (5) sa ""'" Nirgal-i'tir(ir). [K, 799.] 

No. 138. Obv. (i) Ana uniu XIV •"'"" Sin u Samsu itti a-ha- 
niis innamru . . (2) [pu]-u i-ka-na lib mati itab . . (3) [ilani] •'' """''" 
Akkada *" Ana •^"' damikti i-ha-as-sa-su (4) [hud] lib-bi ummani(ni) 
l)u-lum '""'" Akkadi *" (5) [ina siri] j)ar-ga-nis i-rab-bi-is (6) [Ana 
Sin u Samsu] sii-ta-tu-u (7) [sar mati] uznu u-rap-pa-as (8) [Ana 
Sin u] Samsu sit-ku-[lu] (9) [at]-mu-u ki i-nu ina pi [nisi '"' isakan] 
Rev. (i) sar kissati '•" kussi ii-[lab-bar] (2) Ana kar-nu kar-nu i-dir 
mi'lu illak(?) (3) : zunni p^ ibassu p^ (4) '" Ba-la-si-i. [K. 795.] 

No. 138a. Obv. (i) Ana ''" Sin u ''" Samsu sil-ta-tu-u (2) sar 
mati uz-na urappas(as) (3) [ana] ''" Sin "'" Samsa ik-su-dani-ma 

(4) it-ti-su it-tin-tum kar-nu kar-nu i-dir (5) ina mati kit-tii ibassi(si) 
-ma maru itti abi-su (6) kit-tum i-ta-am-mi (7) Ana ''" Sin ina 
tamarti-su kar-nu kar-nu [i-dir] (8) mi'lu illak .... Rev. (i) umu 
XIV •"*"' itti "" Samsi innammar ... (2) Ana llmu XIV ''"'" Sin 
u Samsu itti a-ha-mis innamru . . (3) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab(ab) 
ilani p' Akkadi '^'"^ (4) ana **"' damikti i-ha-sa-su hu-ud lib nisi ''^ 

(5) isakan(an) lib sarri [itab bu-]ul '""*" Akkadi ''' (6) par-ga-nis 
ina .seri i-rab-bi-i.s (7) sci "' Ak-kul-la-ni. [83-1-18, 191.] 

No. 139. Obv. (i) Ana''" Sin ''" Sa-mas si-it-ku-lu (2) at- 
mu-u ki-i-nu ina -pi "nisi p' i§akan(an) (3) sar kis-sa-ti '?" GU . ZA 
ii-lab-bar (4) umu XIV ■""" in-na-mar-ma (5) ri-ih-ti di-ib-bi du- 
un-ku (6) sa sarri bili-ia ina lib ^urpati ''' (7) il-lak la ni-mur 
(8) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su | ina ''urpati ''' ^ikilippu(pu) (9) milu 

' LU-5u, ,j?'^j'>vfl' is-ba-tu-us. - Y<h., glossed i^\-\. 

' UKU . v^, glossed x\\-l\. * IM . DIR p', ^/^Ji-^rt' ur-pa-a-ti. 

'' DIR-pii, ^/ojiiff/ i-ki-lip-pu. 



46 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



il-la-ak Rev. (i) ni-ik-il-pu-u a-la-ku (2) Ana Sin ina tamarti su 
I ^Samu(u) I -sapik(ik) (3) zu-un-nu iz-za-nun (4) ina urpati 
sa-pi-ik-ti in-nam-mar-ma (5) sa "''^" Nabu-ahi ^'^-iriba. [K. 736.] 

No. 140. Obv. (i) Ana Sin Samsu la li-ki-ma ir-bi (2) na- 
an-du-ur nisi "^^ u ahi ^'^ (3) limu [XIV] ''"™ it-ti ''" Samsi innammar 
(4) Ana Sin ina la si-ma-su {sic) innamir (5) sa-pa-ah .... (6) 
vlmu XV '^''" it-ti '^" Samsi innammar[ma] Rev. (i) arki-su ina 
arbu "Pasriti ^'" [•'^i"] (2) umu(mu) u-sal-lam . . (3) sa ™ Ba-la-si-i 

[K. 706.] 

No. 141. Obv. (i) Ana Sin u ''" Sa-mas sit-ku-lu (2) at-mu-u 
ki-i-nu (3) ina pi nisi ^^ is-sa-kau (4) Sar [mati] ^?" GU . ZA 
u-[lab-bar] {Retnai?ider of obvetse and top of reverse lost.) Rev. 

(i) . . . zi-ki-it (2) . . . . ^ilmi-su milu illak . . (3) '^^ [Sin 

musu au]-ni-u tarbasu il-ti-[mi-ma] (4) ™"^ GIR . . bi su ina libbi-su 
it-[ti-it-zi] (5) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su ^"''" sCitu illak . . (6) ina arhi 
suati "^'"^ siitu sa-dir (7) sa '"'^'^ Nabu-ahi ^"^ iriba. 

[K. 1412 -{■ 1508.] 

No. 142. Obv. (i) [Ana ilmu XIV •^="" Sin u Samsu it-ti] 
a-ha-mis innamru ^'^ (2) [sanaku sa pi lib] mati itab(ab) (3) [ilam 
P' Akkada ^' ana] "''^ damikti i-has-sa-su (4) . . . . illak(ak) (5) bu- 
lim ™'''" Akkadi ""^ par-ga-nis ina si'ri [irabbis] (6) Ana Sin ina 
tamarti su karnu karnu i-dir (7) milu illakam(kam) (8) tlmu 
XIV ^''™ ud-da su-nu Rev. (i) a-ha-mis innammaru ^^ (2) Ana 
Sin ina alaki-su ni-ih ... (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su izziz(iz) .... 
ipus-ma (4) . . ku-su . . . ih-sa-at (5) • . ■ *di-mi-ik-ma (6) ... 

kit-ti i-ta-[ma] (7) . . . . na (?)-si-ma (8) ilu (?) 

[82-5-22, 64.] 

No. 143. Obv. (i) [Ana] umu XIV '^'^■" "" Sin u "" Samsu itti 
a-ha-mis [innamru] i'' (2) sanaku sa pi lib-bi mati itab(ab) (3) ilani 
pi raatu Akkada ^' damikti m(tim) i-ha-as-sa-su (4) Ana Sin u "^^ Samsu 
su-ta-tu-u (5) sar mati uz-nu il-rap-pa-as (6) sarru isid ^■" GU {sk)- 

' ANA-u, glossed Sa-mu-u. - DUB-ik, glossed sa-pi-ik. 

^ NIGIN-su, glossed il-mi-Su. 



OMENS FROM THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 47 

su i-ka-nu (7) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma '""' Akrahu '"''' libbi-su izziz 
(8) I'nati ''' us-ta-ha-a (9) "'" zakkari '''... nisi ''' Re7'. (i) in-nam- 
da-ru-ma alkati ipparasu ■'' (2) sa ""'" NabiVahi ''' iddina(na) 

[K. 1373 + 83-1-18, 780]. 

No. 144. Obv. (i) (imu XIV '""" "" Sin u ''" §amsu itti a-ha- 
niis innanimarii ''^ (2) mu-su an-ni ''" Sin tarbasu iltami(mi) (3) 
"" LU . BAD . SAG . US ina lib tarbasi itti "" Sin izziz(iz) (4) Ana 
umu XIV ''"'" Sin u Samsu it-ti a-ha-mis innamru p' sanaku sa pi (5) 
lib mati itab ilani i'> >"''*» Akkadi ''' a-na ^''^ damikti i-ha-sa-su (6) hud 
lib ummani ''' bu-ul '"^*" Akkadi *" par-ga-nis ina siri i-rab-bi-is (7) 
Ana Sin ina alaki-su ni-ih ibfir mati issir : dmu XIV *""" innammar- 
ma (8) Ana Sin u Samsu sd-ta-tu-u sar mati uz-na urappas(as) (9) 
sa flmu XIV ''""' ilu itti ili innammaru >''... "" LU . BAD . SAG . 
US (10) umu XV ''''"' it-ti ''"^ Sin izzaz(az)-ma Jiev. (i) Ana ilu 
Samsu ina tarbas Sin izziz(iz) ina mati kalami (2) [kit-tu] i-ta-mu-u 
maru itti abi-su kit-[tu itama] (3) . . . ina tarbas Sin izzaz-ma (4) 

[Ana .... ina tarbas] Sin izziz(iz) (5) kussi i-ka-na (6) .... 

Sin izzaz(az)-ma (7) [sa ™ Ak-kul-la ?]-ni. [83-1-18, 228]. 

No. 144a. Obv. (i) Umu XIV ^'"'' Sin ii [Samsu itti ahamis 
innamru] (2) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab(ab) [ilani p' Akkada ^'] (3) 
Ana damiktim(tim) i-ha-as-su . . . (4) Ana Sin ii Samsu su-ta-[tu-u] 
(5) sar mati [uz]-na u-rap-[pa-as] (6) umu XIV l^^"™^ it-ti '^" Samsi 

[innammar-ma] Rev. (i) .... IV (?) ''"'" tarbasu .... (2) 

tu-us (3) Ana Sin tarbasu [ilmi-ma] MUL. MUL. [ina libbi 

su izziz] (4) ina satti siati [sinnisati p'] zakkari p' [ulada p^] (5) : sar 
mat-*su *nakri-su nu sur .... (6) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma id-[lul 
(7) na-dan pal [sarri] (8) sa '" ''" Nirgal-[itir]. 

[K. 1306 + 83-1-18, 316.] 

No. 144n, Obv. (r) Ana"" Sin ''" Samsa ik-su-dam-[ma itti su 

ittintu] (2) *kar-*nu *kar-*nu (3) maru itti abi-su [kittu 

itama] (4) Ana '^" Sin u '^^ Samsu sit-ku-[lu matu ikan atmii kinii] 

(5) ina i)i nisi p^ isakan(an) (6) Ana "^^ Samsu ippuha(ha)-ma 

''" Sin (7) is-di-hu sanati ^'' (8) dmu XIV i^'"" >'" Sin itti '•" 

[Samsi innammar-ma] (9) Ana''" Sin ina tamarti-su karnati •' [su . .] 



48 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

(10) Ana mati Subtu ni-[ih-tu . . . .] Rev. (i) ^^" Sin ilmu(mu) u- 
sal-lam-ma UD X . . . . (2) Ana uniu XIV ''"'" Sin u Samsu itti a- 
ha-mis innamru p^ sanaku sa pi] (3) lib mati itab(ab) ilani p'i"«tii 
Akkada ''' [ana damikti] (4) i-ha-as-sa-su hu-ud [lib ummani] (5) lib 
sarri itab(ab) bul [Akkadi '''] (6) par-ga-nis ina siri[irabbis] (7) Ana 
umu XIV ''"■" innammar-ma damikti ■"''*" [Akkadi "^'J . . . . (8) Sa 
™ Ak-[kul-la-ni]. [Rm. 208.] 

No. 144c. Obv. {Top wantmg.) (i) .... bfil "'="" x^kkadi 
t>"J (2) [parganis ina siri] i-rab-bi-[is] {3) [Ana Sin u Samsu sit- 
ku]-lu matu ikan(an) at-mu-u (4) [kinu ina] pi nisi ^'^ isakan(an) 
(5) [sar mati) DIL . TI ulabbar(bar) Rev. (i) ... SI . AN . AS 
A . SI ina lib-bi DU (?)..• (2) . . ina lib tarbas Sin izziz . . . 
(3) .... "^ arkuti ^'''^ {Remainder lost.) [83 -1-18, 870.] 

No. 144d. Obv. (i) limu(mu) an-nu-u umu XIV '''*™ (2) 
''" Sin u ''" Samsu a-ha-mis i-tam-ru (3) an-nu-ii pi-si-ir-su (4) Ana 
umu XIV ^"'" ^'" Sin u ^'" Samsu {Reinaindei- of obverse lost.) Rev. 
(1) [Ana Sin u Sainsu] *su-*ta-tu-ii (2) sar mati ha-si-si urappas 
(as) (3) sa umu XV """' it-ti "" Samsi in-nam-ru (4) sa "' Na-di-nu. 

[K. 8393.] 

No. 144e. Obv. (i) Ana Amu XIV '"^"^ Sin u Samsu ... (2) 
sanaku sa pi lib mati ... (3) ana damiktim(tim) i-ha- ... (4) lib 
sarri itab(ab) bu . . . (5) par-ga-nis ina siri . . . (6) Ana Sin Samsa 
ik-sii-dam ... (7) karnu karnu i-dir ... (8) maru itti abi-su kit . . . 
Rev. (i) Ana Sin u Samsu sit-kul-lu matu . . . (2) at-mu-ti kii-nu 
ina pi . . . (3) sar mati '?" GU . ZA u-lab ... (4) [Ana] Sin u 
Samsu sil-ta-tu-u sar mati uz . . . (5) kit-ti ibassi . . (6) Ana 
^ Samsu ili-nu Sin . . . ina sapli-ta-nu *Sin . . . (7) sar mati ina 
kit-ti-su izzaz . . (8) sa '" ''" NabC»-ik-bi . . [K. 1329.] 

No. 145. Obv. (i) Ana "" Sin u ''" Samsu su-ta-tu-u (2) 
ina mati kit-ti ib-ba - as-si (3) maru it-ti Abi-su kit-ti (4) i-ta-mi 
(5) Ana Sin u Samsu sit-kul-lu [sar] mati (6) u-zu-un u-[rap-pa-as] 
(7) {»mu XIV '^"™ "" Sin u ^^" Samsu (8) it-ti a-ha-mis in-nam-mar- 
ma Rev. (i) Ana '""' SAG . MI . GAR mi-lam-mu sakin(in) (2) 

^ Same character as in No. 177, obv.f 4. 



OMENS FROM THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 49 



Sar Akkadi "<' '^" kakki "'-su (3) ili '?» kakki "' nakri-su i-dan-ni-nu 
(4) '""' sarru lu-ii ina i-mit-ti (5) lu-ii ina sii-mi-lu ""' SAC) . MI . GAR 
izzaz-ma (6) in-na a-du-u ina sii-mi-lu (7) "'"' SAC} . MI . ClAR 
a-na III-§d ina . . . (8) li-su-uz (9) sa '" Ri-mu-tu 

[83-1-18, 245.] 

No. 146. Obv. (i) Ana flmu XIV i'"'" Sin u Samsu itti a-ha- 
mi§ innamru "^ (2) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab (3) ilani p' "''^*" Akkada 
^' ana damiktim(tim) {4) i ha-as-sa-su hu-ud lib nisi p' isakan(an) 
(5) Ana Sin ii Samsu sit-ku-lu matu ikan (6) at-mu-ii ki-i-nu ina 
pi-i nisi p^ isakan(an) (7) Sar kis-sat '?" kussa u-lab-bar (8) Ana Sin 
u Samsu su-ta-tu-ii (9) Sar mati uz-na u-rap-pa-as Rev. i [Ana] 
""^ LU . BAD . GUD . UI) ina irib Samsi zunnu izanun(nun) 
ma zunnu izanun(nun) (3) "™' Mustabarril-miltanu(a-nu) sarura 
it-tan-si (4) "'"' LU . BAD . DIR nu-hus nise »' (5) "■"' LU . BAD . 
DIR pagri p' Sam-ru (6) »>"' LU . BAD . DIR "" mustabarriVmfitanu 
(a-nu) (7) sa ™^'" Nirgal itir(ir). [Rm. 191.] 

No. 146a. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin] u Samsu sii-tatu-u (2) sar 
mati uz-na u-[rap-pa]-as (3) [Ana] sin u Samsu sit-ku-lu (4) matu 
i-kan at-[mu]-u ki-i-nu ,{5) ina pi-[i nisi ''^ i]-sak-kan (6) [sar mati 

'?" kussa u]-lab-bar (7) . . . . bi Rev. (i) (2) . . . . [i]-ma- 

al-li-ku (3) I'bCir mati issir matu nuhsa im-mar (4) =""1'" airu uniu 
XX '^"" SIR li-duk (5) [Sarru] a-sa-ri-du-ti il-Iak (6) sa '""" Nirgal- 
itir(ir). [K. S42.] 

No. 147. Obv. (i) [Ana umu XIV '''■"" sin u Samsu it]-ti 
a-ha-mis innamru p' (2) [sanaku sa pi lib mati] itab(ab) ilani p' ""''" 
Akkada "^ {3) [Ana damikti] i-has-sa-su lib sarri itab(ab) (4) [hud 
lib] ummani(ni) bu-lim ""''" Akkadi *" (5) [parganis] ina si'ri i-rab- 
bi-is (6) [Ana Sin u Samsu] sii-ta-tu-ii (7) [Sar mati] uz-nu 
urappas{as) (8) [Ana Sin ina tamarti]-su karnati p'-su tur-ru-kam 
Rev. (i) [patar] bi-ra-a-[ti] (2) [arad] ma-sar-ra-a-[ti] (3) [tas- 
mu]-u salimu(mu) ina mati [ibassi] (4) [Ana a-na pal] (imi p^ arkuti 
(5) [sa-Iam] sar kissuti u nisi p^ -su (6) [ina] iimu{mu) a-dan-ni-su 
(7) [it]-ti '^" Samsi us-ta-ta-a (8) [Sa]-ni-in man-za-as-su (9) [Sa "" 
Irassi]-si-ilu ardu sa sarri mahrCl(u). [K. 850.] 

d 



50 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

No. 148. Obv. (i) [Ana] {Imu XIV ^^"^ Sin u Samsu it-ti 
[ahamis innamru i*'] (2) sanaku sa pi HI mati itab(ab) [ilani ^^ Ak- 
kada '''J (3) Ana ^''^ damikti i-[ha-sa]-su hu-ud lib [ummani] (4) 
sarru asaridu-tam illak(ak) bu-lim ™''*^" [Akkadi '''] (5) par-ga-nis ina 
siri i-rab-bi-[is] (6) Ana Sin u Samsu su-ta-tu-[u] (7) sar mati uz- 
nu urappas . . (8) sa umu XIV ^^™ '^'fe" .... (9) in (?)... . Rev. 
(i) Ana a-na pal limi(mi) arkQti ^^"^^ (2) sa-lam (?) sar kissuti u nisi 
^'-[su] (3) ina umu(mu) a-dan-ni-su it-[ti samsi] (4) us-ta-ta-a sa-ni- 
in man-[za-as-su] (5) [sa] ™ Irassi(si)-ilu ardu sa sarri (6) mah-ru-u. 

[K. 807.] 

No. 149. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin u] '^" Samsu su-ta-tu-ii (2) [Sar 
mati] uz-na li-rap-pa-as (3) [Ana Sin u] '^" Samsu sit-ku-lu matu 
i-ka-nu (4) [atmu ki-i]-nu ina pi-i nisi ^^ isakan(an) (5) [sar '?" GU] . 

ZA li-lab-bar {Remaitider broken.) Rev. (i) ki .... (2) 

... lib '"■^" Ululi arki-i (3) . . . ru-ii ad-ru su-u (4) . . . ra-an lis- 
pur-ma ina lib ^'■^" Ululi arki-i (5) . . . . li- pu- us (6) [sa ™ i'"] 
Nirgal-itir(ir). [83-1-18, 302.] 

No. 150. Obv. (i) Ana "" Sin ^'" Samsa ik-su-ud-ma itti-su 
(2) it-tin-tu karnu karnu i-dir (3) ina mati kit-ti ibassi(si)-ma (4) 
maru itti abi-su kit-ti i-ta-[ma] (5) <imu XIV ^^"^ "" Sin u ^^^ Samsu 
(6) it-ti a-ha-mis innammaru ^^ (7) Ana ''" Sin u ''"^ Samsu su-ta-tu- 
[u] (8) Sar mati uz-na u-[rap-pa-as] Rev. (i) sarru isid '?" kussi-su 
i-[kan] (2) ilmu XIV "^^^ ilu itti ili innammaru . . (3) ri-is sat-ti ''" 
Nirgal .... (4) na-pir-ti sa si . . . (5) umu XIV ^^"^ itti •'" Samsi 
it-[tan-mar] (6) damikti sa sarri bil-ia sii-d (7) sa "" '^"^ Nabii-ikisa(sa) 
mar Bar-sib ''I [83-1-18,186.] 

No. 151. Obv. (i) Ana Sin u ^^" Samsu su-ta-tu-ii (2) Sar mati 
uz-nu ii-rap-pa-as (3) Ilmu XIV ''^^ arhu-us-su ilu itti ili innammar- 
ma (4) '"^^" Tasritu ""^fe" Arahsamna u "fe'' Kisilimu III arhani p^ (5) 
arki a-ha-mis ana damikti u a-rak tlmi(mi) (6) sa sarri bi-ili-ia it-tan- 
ma-ru (7) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su karnate ^^ su tur-ru-ka (8) patar 
bi-ra-a-ti a-rad massarati p^ (9) tas-mu-u u salimu(mu) ina mati 
ibassi (10) umu XIV ^'^^ ilu itti ili innammar-ma (11) Ana Sin 
umu XIV ^^™ innamir-ma damikti ™'^*" Akkadi ^' Rev. (r) limutti 
™^*" llama u Aharri (2) Ana ™"' Akrabu salmu ina libbi-§u taS-mu-ii 



OMENS FROM TIIK FOURTEENTH DAY. 51 

ibassi (3) sa "» Sin u "" GUD . UD lubusu (?) ika§ad-.su-nu (4) 
Ana ina '"li" Kisilimi ilmu XV ^""' ana ''" Nirgal liS-kin (5) >" 
lib-bi GISIMMAR ina kata ^^-su lis-si (6) ina harrani u nii-ti-ki 
i-sal-lim (7) ilmu XVI ''^"^ Amu XVII ''^'" Alpa ina pan "" Nabi 
i-tar-ra-as (8) Alpu ina pan ''" Nabi . . . im-mah-ha-as (9) flmu 
XVIII ''"'" *ilu-*ma il-lab-bi-is (10) musu sa limi XIX ''"™ kindnu 
(11) sa '" ''" Nabu-suma iskun(un). [81-2-4, 102.] 

No. 151a, Obv. {Top broken) (i) [sanaku sa pi] lib mati itab 
[ilani '''J (2) '"^*^" Akkada ^' ana ^*' damikti i-[ha-sa-su] (3) sarru ga- 
nii-ru-tam illak[ak] (4) bu-lim '"''*" Akkadi ''' par-ga-nis ina [si'ri 
irabbis] (5) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su karnu karnu i[dir] (6) nii'lu 
illak[ak] (7) ina mah-ri-i a-na sarri bi-ili-ia (8) al-tap-ra um-ma flmu 
XIV •"*'" (9) ilu itti ili innammar . . Rev. (i) Ana Sin Samsu 
iksud-ma itti-[su ittintu ina] mati (2) kit-ti ibassi [maru itti abi-§u 

kitti] (3) i-ta-mu si . . (4) Ana Sin inat amarti-su [karnati '''-su 

turruka] (5) patar bi-ra-a-ti [arad massarati] (6) tas-[mu-u u salinui 
ina mati ibassi] {Remainder broketi off). Left-hand edi^e ... ra 
si-ilu ... [K. 973.] 

No. 152. Obv. (i) Ana umu XIV ^'^"^ Sin u Samsu itti a ha- 
mis innamru P' (2) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab(ab) ilani p^ »"''" 
Akkada ''' (3) A-na ^*^ damikti i-ha-sa-su (4) hu-ud lib-bi ummani 
{ni) lib sarri itab(ab) (5) bul '""'" Akkadi ^' par-ga-ni§ ina si'ri irabbis 
(is) (6) Ana Sin u Samsu sit-ku-lu matu i-kan (7) at-mu-ii ki-nu 
ina pi nisi p^ isakan(an) (8) [sar mati] "?" kussa ulabbar(bar) Rev. 
■(i) '^" li'u am-mi-u (2) sa ilm ''" IN . LIL. sa ni-is tur-u-ni (3) lu-si- 
ri-bu-u-ni sarru bi-li li-mur (4) u '?" li' Ak-ka-du-u (5) sa sarri lid-di- 
nu-na-si (6) Kakkabani p^ III ^■'■■^■^'^ ina pu-u-ti (7) ina lib-bi li-si-ru 
(8) '"" SAG . lip-ki-du sa un-ku i-pat-tu-ni (9) ina pani-su i-si-ru-ni 

[83-1-18, 223.] 

No. 153. Obv. (i) Ana Sin '•'' Samsa la u-ki-[ma irbi] (2) na- 
an-dur nisi p' u ahi p'] (3) sa iimu XIV ^^""^ ilu itti ili la in-[nam- 
mar] (4) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su karnu karnu i-[dir] (5) ^' nukurtu 
isakan(an) ... (6) sa limu XIV ^'*™ ilu itti ili la in-nam-[ma-ru] (7) 
Ana Sin ina alaki-su i-zi mahiru isahir(ir) (8) dmu XV ^^'" itti ''" 
Samsi innammar(mar-ra) Rev. (i) mu-si a-ga-a '^" Sin tarbasu il-ta- 

d 2 



52 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

mi (2) '""^ AB . SIN u ™"' A . IDIN ina lib-bi u-su-us-su (3) Ana 
Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma "'"^'^'' PAN ina libbi-su izziz (4) astCiti >'' (?) in- 
na-da-ru-ma (5) hu-ub-bu-tu ina mati i-man-du (6) Ana Sin ' naru 
ilmi(n-ii) ri-ih-su u ra-a-[du] (7) rabftti p^ ibassi p'™^^^ A. IDIN (8) ina 
tarbas "" Sin izzaz(az) -[ma] (9) sa ™''" Nabil-ikisa(sa) mar Bar- 
[sib >^']. [K. 793.] 

No. 154. Obv. (i) ijmu I '''"" a-na sarri Al-tap-ra um-ma uniu 
XIV '^""^ (2) '^" Sin it-ti '^"^ Samsu in-nam-mar (3) umu XIV '''""''^' 
Sin ii '^" Samsu it-ti a-ha-mis innamru p' (4) sanaku sa pi lib mati 
itab(ab) ilani p'""^*'' Akkada ^^ (5) Ana "^^ damikti i-ha-as-sa-su Iju-ud 
lib nisi p^ isakan(an) (6) bu-lum ™''*" Akkadi ^' par-ga-nis ina siri 
irabbis(is) (7) Ana ''" Sin '^'' Samsa ik-sii-dam-ma itti-su (8) it-tin-ta 
karnu karnu i-dir Rev. (i) ina mati kitti ibassi(si)-ma (2) maru 
itti abi-su kit-ti i-ta-mi (3) umu XIV "^"'"i^" Sin it-ti ''" Samsi innam- 
mar-ma (4) Ana '^" Sin u '^^ Samsu su-ta-tu-ii (5) Sar mati uz-na 
urappas(as) (6) {nnu XIV ^'*"' ^^" Sin it-ti '^" Samsi innammar-ma 
(7) Sa '""" Nirgal-itir(ir). [83-1-18, 171.] 

No. 155. Obv. (i) [Ana] Sin u ^'" Samsu sii-ta-tu-ii (2) [Sar] 
mati uz-[na] urappas(as) sarru isid '•" kussi-su ikan (3) Ana umu 
XIV ''^"^ '^" Sin u ''" Samsu itti a-hamis innamru p' (4) })u mati ikan 
lib mati itab(ab) lib sarri itab(ab) (5) ilani p^ ""''*" Akkada ^' ana 
damiktim(tim) i-has-sa su (6) hu-ud lib-bi nisi p^ isakan(an) (7) bu- 
lum '""*" Akkadi ^^ par-ga-nis ina siri irabbis(is) (8) Ana Sin umu 
XIV f^'^"^ innamir-ma damikti "''*'' Akkadi ''' (9) limutti "'•"'*" llama 
(ma) "^^ u Aharri ''' Rev. (i) Sarru bi-la-a la i-kab-bi um-ma (2) 
urpatu ak-ka-' i-ta-mur (3) mu-si a-ga-a a-su-ii-su sa a-mur (4) ina 
lib-bi ftmu(mu) i-su it-ta-sa-a (5) kak-kar-su sa ina lib-bi in-nam-ma- 
ru (6) ik-ta-sad i-da-at sa a-ma-ru si-i (7) sa si-i-[ri] . . i Cmiu(mu) 
pi-tu-i'i (8) sarru IM .... kas-bu llmu(mu) (9) it-ti ''" Samsi iz-za- 
az (10) sa "'^^"^ Nabu-ikisa(sa) mar Bar-sib ^\ [83-1 -18, 48.] 

No. 155a. Obv. (i) [Ana umu XIV '^^"^ Sin u] Samsu itti a- 
ha-[mis innamru] (2) [sanaku sa pi] lib-bi mati [tab] (3) [ilani p'] 
matu Akkadi '^'''^ (4) [Ana] damikti i-ha-sa-su (5) [hud] lib-bi um- 
mani(ni) lib-bi sarri itab(ab) (6) bul ™'^*^" Akkadi ''' (7) ina siri par- 

• Erasure. 



OMENS FROM THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 53 



ga-nis iral)bis(is) (8) Ana ''" Sin u ''" SamSu sit-ku-lu (9) niatu 
i-ka-na at-mu-u ki-[i-nu] . (10) ina pi nisi '"' isakan(an) (11) §ar 
mati '?" DIL . TI ulabbar(bar) Rev. (i) Ana Sin u §am§u su-ta- 
tu-ii (2) sar mati IZ . KU . PI *urappas(as) (3) ultu lib-bi limf 
(mi) .... (4) umu(mu) .... (5) mu-Sii .... (6) UD mu (?)... . 

(7) . . . . [K. 607S.] 

No. 155i!. Obv. (i) Ana flmu XIV ''"'" ''" Sin u "" 

(2) tas-mu-ii u sa-li-[mu ina mati ibassi] . (3) sa ™''" Bil-na-sir . . . 

(4) ki-ma sa a-na sarri bi-[ili-ia aspur] (5) [um]-ma a-dir si vlmu(mu) 
.... (6) massarti sa "" Sin ia-[a-nu] .... (7) . . UD hu (?)... . 

(8) a-mat .... (9) . . . . (10) ni .(?).. . Rev. (i) ''" Sin ... . 

(2) sarru Sa ka-as-[su] .... (3) ni-is ka-ti .... (4) ''" Sin u ''" 
[Sani.su] .... (5) ul-tu '"iJ" Nisanni .... (6) u-ma-a sa sarri bi'-iii 
. . . . (7) it-ti ni-is ka-ti .... (8) ilmu XIV ''="" "".... 

[83-1-18, 296.] 

(d) On the Fifteenth Day. 

No. 156. Obv. (i) Ana umu XV ''"™ Sin u Samsu itti a-ha- 
mis [innamru] (2) "'" nakru clan-nu "° kakki '''-su ana mati inasa 

(3) abul ali-ia '"" nakru ina-kar (4) Ana Sin Samsa la il-ki-ma ir-bi 

(5) na-an-dur nisi "' u ahi ^^ Rev. (i) "!J" Simanu ""^*" Aharril (2) 
iimu XV '^''■"" '"'i'" Aharril (3) sa [™ Ba]-ma-a-a. 

[Bu. 91-5-9, 8.] 

No. 157. Obv. (i) Ana liniu [XV] ^"™ Sin u Samsu (2) itti 
a-ha-mis innamru ''• (3) •"" nakru dan-nu (4) ''" kakki '"'-su ina mati 
inasa(a) (5) parrakki ^^ ilani i'^ rabilti "^ ina-kar (6) Ana Sin u 
Samsu la u-ki-ma ir-bi (7) na-an-dur nisi p' (8) u ahi ''^ Rev. (i) 
sa ^""J ''" NabiVmu-si-si. [K. 866.] 

No. 157a. Obv. (i) Ana [ilmu XV i'^'" Sin u Samsu itti 
ahamis innamru] (2) •"" [nakru dannu '*" kakki '''-su ana mati inasa] 
(3) abul [ali nakru inakar] (4) Ana Sin u Samsu [la uki-ma irbi] 
(5) na-an-dur UR . [MAH u ahi] (6) sa """ . . . 

[83-1-18, 292.] 



54 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

No. 157b. Olw. (i) [Ana vlmu XV '^^"'] Sin u Samsu (2.) [itti 
a-ha]-mis innamru "' (3) [nakru dan]-nu "" kakki p^-su (4) [inasa]-a 
{5) [abul ali] ''"' nakru ina-kar (6) .... : "^^u Aharril •=' (7) [sa '"] 
"" Nirgal-itir(ir). [K. 1369.] 

No. 157c. Obv. (i) Ana Sin dmu XV ''^"'it-[ti Samsi] (2) in- 
na-mir .... (3) du . . . . (4) matu .... Rev. (i) §a i-ga (?).... 
{2) um-ma (imu XV (?).., . (3) ilani ^'-ka ki . . . . (4) sa '""" Bil- 
na-[sirj. [K. 120 17.] 

No. 15 7d. Obv. (i) Ana ilmu XV ^'^^"J ">> Sin [u '^" Samsu] 

(2) it-ti a-ha-mi-is innamir (3) "'" nakru dan-nu '?" kakki '''-su (4) 
a-na mati i-na-sa-a (5) abulli ^^ '"" nakru i-na-kar (6) Ana ^'" Sin u 
'" Samsu la li-ki-ma ir-bi (7) na-an-dur nisi u ahi Rev. (i) sa "' 
Istar-suma-iris(is). [Rm. 195.] 

No. 158. Obv. {Top broken) (i) [irbi ? na-an]-dur .. (2) 
[nisi •-'] u UR . BAR . [RA . MIS] (3) Ana (Ima XV [^^'" Sin u 
Samsu] itti a-ha-mis [innamru] (4) '^^ nakru dan-nu [''"] kakki '''-su 
ana mati [inasa] (5) pan abuUi-MU ^'" nakru isabbat(bat ?) Rev. 
(i) "' Tabu-sar-Bilti (?) ^"^ (?) SAG (?) ^"^ Rab-pi-[sir ?] (2) sa ^™ sii- 
sa-nu lubusu (?)... ahi (?) . .^^ . . (3) nisi i'^ sa sarru bi-la-a id-*di- 
na-[an-ni] (4) ul-tah-tu-ni lik-kas-*si *i . . . . (5) it-ta-sii-ii mar-sa-ku 
u *"" Rab-pi-[sir ?] (6) ia-a-nu sarru la u-mas-sir-an-ni-[ma] (7) la a- 
ma-ti (8) . . . . [83-1-18, 225.] 

No. 158a. Obv. (i) [Ana ilmu] XV ^'^■" Sin u ''"Samsu itti 
a-ha-[niis innamru] (2) nakru dan-nu '?" kakki "'-su ana mati inasa(a) 

(3) abul ali nakru ina-kar (4) Ana Sin ''" Samsu la li-ki-ma ir-bi (5) 
na-an-dur nisi u ahi (6) sa '"''" Nabli-ahi i''-iddina(na) (7) .... 
Dil-bat ><' [K. 755.] 

No. 159. Obv. (i) Ana Hmu XV '^'^'" Sin u Samsu itti a-ha- 
mis [innamru] (2) nakru dan-nu ""^ kakki ^'^ (3) a-na mati i-na-as- 
sa-[a] (4) Abulli i'' ^" nakru i-na-[kar] (5) Ana Sin u Samsu la ii-ki- 
ma ir-[bi] (6) na-an-dur nisi u UR . [BAR . RA] (7) Ana Sin ina 
tamarti-su karnu karnu i-[dir] (8) sarrani ^^ sa mati kalami imatu '^"'^ 
Rev. (i) Ana ina ^-^li" Simani iimu XVI ^'^"•"3 .... (2) as-la sa '?" 



OMENS FROM THE FIFTEENTH DAY. 55 

I'lippi (?) ... (3) a-na ma-hi-ir-ti li . . . . (4) sidu mu-§al-li-im (5) 
it-ta-na-ar .... (6) §a '" Istar-suma-iris. [Km. 200.] 

No. 160. Ohv. (i) Ana Sin Samsu la u-ki-ma ir-bi (2) na-an- 
dur nisi u al}i (3) (Imu XV ''"'" itti §am§i innammar-ma (4) ina 
"■■'j" Nisanni amu{mu) u-sal-lam (5) ilmu XV ''*'" Sin itti Samsi in- 
nam-mar (6) a-na ili '^ li-'-a-nu (7) . . . . duppani p' . . . . (8) .... 
kit ... . (9) . . . . ni . . . . Rev. (i) • . . . ina Uri ^^'^ .... (2) 
. . a-na §arri ak-bu-ii-[ma] (3) . . sarru lu-il-ha-si-is (4) sa '" Su-ma-a 
(5) ''"> Dup-sar Qm "" IN . LIL (6) pan (?) ki-is-ri-is-su. 

[80-7-19, 61.] 

No. 160a. Obv. (i) Ana"" Sin "" Sa-mas [sitkulu] (2) at-mu- 
u ki-[i-nu ina pi nisi] (3) is-sak-kan sar [mati] (4) '™ GU . ZA 
[ulabbar] (5) ilmu XV '''^™ ultu [Samsi] (6) in-na-[mar-ma] (7) Ana 
iiu gj^ iiu Sa.mas [sutatu] (8) sar mati uz-[na urappas] (9) Clmu 
XIV '''"" in-[nam-mar-ma]. {Reverse broketi off.) [K. 994.] 

No. 160b. Ol>v. (i) Ana flmu XV i"^™ Sin u [Samsu itti] (2) 
a-ha-mis innamru [nakru dannu] (3) '?" kakki ""^-su ana mati i-na-[as- 
sa-a] (4) abul ali-ia [nakru inakar] Rev. (i) '"^^" Sabati '"^*" MAR 

™^*" (2) iimu XV i'^" '"^t" MAR (3) limutti sa '"^'" MAR 

.... (4) u-il-tum ara .... [83-1-18, 220.] 

No. 161. Obv. (i) Ana umu XV ^"'" Sin u Samsu itti a-ha- 
mis innamru p^ (2) *'" nakru dan-nu ''" kakki p'-su (3) a-na mati 
inasi(si) (4) abul ali ^ nakru ina-kar (5) Ana Sin ina la si-ma-ni-su 
ih-hi-ram-ma innamir {sic) (6) ti-bi-i al kis-su-ti (7) Ana Sin ina 
alaki-su i-zi (8) mahiru isahir(ir) (9) Ana Sin u Samsu la u-ki-ma 
irbi(bi) (10) na-an-dur nisi p^ (i i) u ahi p' Rev. (i) sa ™ Ba-ma-a-a. 

[K. 718.] 

No. 162. Obv. (i) tJmu XV '^"™ Sin ii Samsu itti a-ha-mis 
innamru p^ (2) nakru dan-nu '•" kakki p'-su ana mati inasa(a) (3) 
abul ali-ia nakru i-na-kar (4) Ana Sin ina """fe" Airi (Imu XXX ''"'" in- 
na-mar (5) Ana Sin ina '""fe" Airi ilmu XXX "^^'^ innamir duh-du 

' Erasure. 



56 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

Aharri ''' (6) Ah-mu-ii (sic) ikkal (7) Ana Sin ina '"'^'^ Airi limu 
XVI '"■"" it-ti ''" Samsi J?ev. (i) in-na-mar (2) Ana '"'^' SAG . MI . 
GAR it-ti '""' Dil-bat il-lak (3) un-nin mati ana lib ilani p^ ib-ba-aS- 
su-u (4) ^'" Marduk u '^" Sar-pa-ni-tum su-li-i (5) sa ummani(ni)-ka 
i-sim-mu-ma (6) ri-i-mu a-na ummani(ni)-ka i-ra-as-su-ii (7) istin(in) 
imiru lid-di-nu-nim-ma si'p-ia (8) ina muh-hi lu-sap-si-ih (9) sa "' ''" 
Nirgal-itir(ir). [Rm. 196.] 

No. 163. Odv. (i) [Ana] 6mu XV ^^"^ Sin u "° Samsu itti a- 
ha-mis innamru ^^ (2) '^™ nakru dan-nu ^"kakki p^-su ana mati inasa(a) 
(3) abul ali-ia """ nakru i-na-kar (4) Ana '"^^ LU . BAD *ina '''"^^ 
Du'uzi innamir(ir) (5) pagrani i'^ ibassil i'^ (6) Ana """' AL . LUL a- 
dir (7) utukku hab-lim mata isabbat(bat)-ma J?ev. (i) pagrani ^Mna 
mati ibassu ^^ (2) sa '" '^"^ Nabu-ahi i''-iddina(na). 

[83-1-18, 244.] 

No. 164. Oh', (i) Ana umu XV '^'^™ Sin u Samsu it-ti a-ha-mis 
innamru . . (2) '^^ nakru dan-nu '^" kakki p'-su (3) ana mati i-na-as- 
sa-a (4) abul ali nakru i-nak-kar (5) Ana Sin ih-hi-ram-ma la inna- 
mir(ir) (6) ti-bi-i al kis-sa-ti (7) timu XV ^'"" itti "^^ Samsu innammar- 
ma J?ev. (i) Ana mi-si-ih kakkabi ultu ^^''" sadi (2) a-na "^"^^ Aharri 
im-su-uh (3) kar-ti nakri abikta a-a . . . (4) mata ilikki(ki) (5) "'-'' 
Airu '''■&" Simanu "^'li" Du'uzu ^"^fe" Abu ^-^b" Ululu (6) V arhani ^^ an- 
nu-ti (7) tlmu XIV ^"^^ ilu itti ill la innammar . . (8) sarru lu-ii-i-di 
u lu-ha-si-[is] (9) sa ™ Irassi(si)-ilu ardu sa sarri mahrii(u). 

[K. 805.] 

No. 165. Oh>. (i) Ana ilmu XV ^'"" Sin u Samsu itti a-ha- 
[mis] (2) innamir "*'" nakru dan-nu (3) '^" kakki ^'-su ana mati i-na- 
as-sa-a (4) abul ali ^'" nakru i-na-kar (5) Ana ""'' AN . NA mis-ha 
im-suh (6) '"" nakru na-mi-i-A i-kam-mis. [K. 727.] 

No. 165a. Odv. (i) Ana dmu XV ^"™ Sin u [samsu] (2) it-ti 
a-ha-mis innamru ^^^^ (3) ''"' nakru dan-nu '^" [kakki "'] (4) ana mati 
DIL DIL .... (5) [parakki] p^ ilani [p^ inakar] {Re7nainder lost.) 
Rev. {Top broken.) (i) ti-bi-i al kis-sa-ti (2) ilmu XV ^'^"^ ilu itti ili 
innammar-ma (3) sa '" Irassi(si)-ilu ardu sa sarri mahrCi[u]. 

[K. 843-] 



OMENS FROM THE SIXTEENTH DAY. 57 



(k) On the Sixteenth Day. 

No. 166. Obv. (i) Ana ilmu XVI '''''" Sin n Samsu itti a-ha- 
jiiis innaniru ''' (2) sarru ana sarri ""' nukurta isappar(ar) (3) sarru 
ina ikalli-su a-na mi-na-at ar-hi (4) u-ta-sar sip nakri a-na mati-su 

(5) "'" nakru ina mati-su sal-ta-nis illaku ^'^ (6) Ana Sin ina '"'-" 
Du'ilzi lu-u umu XIV '^"■" lu-u ilmu XV >"'"" (7) itti "" Samsi la 
innamir(ir) Rev. (i) sarru ina ikalli-su li-ta-sar (2) Gmu XVI '''"" 
innamir-ma damikti "'^'" Subarti ^' (3) limutti "'^*" Akkadi ''' u ™"*" 
Aharri ^' (4) sa '" Ak-kul-la-ni. [K. 694.] 

No. 167. Obv. (i) Ana iiniu XVI i^'"" Sin u Samsu itti a-ha- 
mis innamru "' (2) sarru ana sarri limuttim(tim) isappar(ar) sarru 
ina ikalli-su (3) a-na minat ''' arhi li-ta-sar (4) sip nakri ana mati-su 
isakan(an) nakru sal-ta-nis illaku ^^ (5) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma '"''' 
Mustabarru-mutanu(a-nu) ina libbi-su izziz (6) sahlukti [bfili mi]-ri- 

su u saluppu la issiru (7) [: '"^*" MAR . ] TU ''^ isahir (8) 

du ina mati kit-ti ibassi-ma (9) [maru itti abi-su kit]-ti i-ta-mi Rev. 
(i) ... [LU] . BAD iksuda-ma i-ti-ik (2) . . . dan-nu ina mati 
ibassi(si) (3) . . . . mus ni akalf (?) iksud(ud) (4) . [NI . ] BAT-a- 
nu ■'" SA(; . US iksuda-ma (5) . . . sa . lim su NIGIN (?) zi-nu 

(6) . . . Aharri *" in-nam-din (7) ''" mustabarr{l-m{itanu(a-nu) . . "'"*" 
Subartu ^^ ba-'-il (8) u sa-ru-[ru] na-si damikti sa ™'''^" Subarti '^^ sii-u 
<9) ii '""' LU . BAD . Sx\G . US kakkabu sa ""^t" Aharri (10) un- 
nu-ut u sa-ru-ru-su ma-ak-tu (11) limutti sa ™'''" Aharri •" ti-ib mat 
nakri (12) i-na '""'^" Aharri '^ ib-ba-as-si (13) sa '" Sa-pi-ku mar Bar- 
sib i^'. [80-7-19, 371 + S. 366.] 

No. 167a. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin u Samsu su ta]-tu-u (2) [sar 
mati uzna u]-rap-pa-as (3) . . . . Akkadi ""' (4) . . . . dir (?) si 
{Remainder lost ^ Rev. (Top wanting.) (i) [sarru ana minat arhi] 
li-ta-sar (2) . . . . su-ii (3) . . . . u sa u damikti (4) .... id (5) [sa 
'""" Bil-suma?]-iskun(un). [K. 14150.] 

VIII. Omens from the Moon's Appearance without 
THE Sun. 

No. 168. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina '^'^l'" Nisanni lu umu XIV ^='™ 
lu [umu XV '""'"] (2) itti ''" Samsi la innamir . . (3) ummani(ni) 



58 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

harran "" nakri a-na .... (4) ih-hab-ba-ta-nim-ma matu .... (5)' 
bartu ina mati ibassi . . (6) Ana Clmu XVI ^^™ Sin u Samsu itti 
a-ha-[mis innamru] (7) sarru ana sarri [nukurta isappar] (8) sarru 
ina ikalli-su [ana minat arhi utasar] (9) [sip] ^'" nakri [ina mati-su 
isakan] (10) ""' nakru sal-ta-[nis ina mati illaku] Rev. (i) Ana 
limu XVIII ''^™ Sin u Samsu itti [ahamis innamru] (2) sar Subarti 
'^'''^ (3) mahira [ul irassi] (4) sa '" Istar-suma-iris(is). 

[K. 733-] 

No. 169. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina '^''ii" Du'Cizi lu ilmu XV I'"'" 
lu tlmu XV ^^™ (2) it-ti "" Samsi la innamir(ir) (3) sarru ina ikalli- 
su li-ta-sar (4) Ana limu XVI ''^™ Sin u Samsu it-ti a-ha-[mis] (5) 
in-nam-ru sarru ana sarri (6) nu-kiir-tum i-sap-par sarru ina ina [ikalli- 
su] (7) [ana mi]-na-at arhi U-ta-[sar] Rev. (i) [sip nakri] ana mati- 
su is-[sak-kan] (2) [nakru] ina mati-su sal-ta-nis it-ta-[lak] (3) [Ana] 
Sin limu XVI "^^^ innamir-ma limutti ™"'" Akkadi ^^''^ (4) damikti "'^t" 
Subarti *-'' (5) sa "" Sii-ma-a-a. [K. 695.] 

No. 170. Obv. {Top broken) (i) Ana Sin ina ^'l'" Sabati *ilmu 
*XIV '^^^ *lu *iimu *XV ^^'^ (2) itti Samsu la innamir milu gab-su 
illak-ma (3) ibl^iru isahar(ar) (4) ab-kal-lu si-ik-la (5) "" Bi'l ri-mi- 
nu li-kar-rad '^" Marduk (6) ina musi i-zu-uz-ma Rev. (i) ina si-i-ri 
it-tap-sar (2) sar kissdti sa-lam '^" Marduk at-ta (3) a-na lib-bi ardani 
p'ni-i-ka (4) ki-i tar-'-ii-bu ru-'-ub-ti (5) sa sarri bil-ni ni-il-ta-da-ad 
(6) u su-lum-mu-u sa sarru ni-ta-mar (7) am-mi-ni '^'^ ki-na-at-u-a 
{Remainder broken off) {Left-hand edge) (i) sa ™ A-sa-ri-[du] (2) 
mahrii(il) .... [82-5-22, 63.] 

No. 171. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin] u Samsu la ii-ki-ma ir-bi (2) na- 
an-dur nisi i*' u ahi ^^ (3) ilmu XV ''"'" it-ti '^" Samsi innammar-ma 

(4) Ana Sin ina ^•'t" Addari ilmu XIV ''"™ it-ti "" Samsi la innamir 

(5) [SA . HA] LAM . MA Uri ^' (6) [Sin ina "^i"] Nisanni dmu (mu)- 
li-sal-lam Rev. (i) sa "" Ba-la-si-i. [S. 1027.] 

No. 172. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina '''•^" Addari limu XIV ''»™ lu 
limu XV ''"™ itti Samsi la innamir (2) sahlukti Uri ''' (3) Ana Sin ina 
la si-ma-ni-su ih-hi-ram-ma la innamir (4) tibi(i) al kissut(ut) | 
sanati ^^sa .... (5) Ana vlmu XVI '''''" Sin u Samsu itti a-ha- 






OMENS FROM THE SUN. 59 

[mis innamru] (6) §ar Subarti ''' (iAB . [RI la iraSsi] (7) sa lib-bi 
dup-i)i .... (8) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-nia '""' [mustabarrCi-mutanu ina 
libbi-su izziz] (9) sahlukti bflli ina mati kalami [nifrisu] (10) [u] 
saluppu la SI - [DI : AharrCl ^^ isahir] (i i) . . . . du . . . . (i 2) . . . . 
(Remainder of obv. and top of rev. broken off.) Rev. (i) . . . . a-na 
■""^ LU . BAD . ithi ha (?) a (?).... (2) ["""^ Mu§tabarr(i]-m(Jtanu 
(a-nu) a-na ■""' LU . BAD . SA(; . US itahhi-ma (3) [Ana "'"'] LU . 
BAD kakkabani p' sami(i) u-lap-pat (4) sar matati u-kat-ti (5) 
''" Mustabarri\-miitanu(a-nu) i-ba-il-nia (6) kakkabani i'' li-lap-pat-ma 
(7) sa '" A-sa-ri-du mahru(u) ardu sa sarri. [79-7-8, 100.] 



IX. Omens from the Sun. 

No. 173. Olw. (i) Ana Samsa tarbasu ilmi zunnu izanun(nun) 
(2) Sanisi(i) umi(mi) Rev. (i) sa '" IraSsi(si)-iIu. 

[81-2-4, 106.] 

No. 174. Obv. (i) Ana "" Samsu ina tarbas Sin izziz(iz) (2) 
kit-tu ina mati ibassi-ma (3) maru itti abi-su kit-tu i-ta-mi (4) sa-lim 
kis-sa-ti (5) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ''" NIN . IB ina libbi-su izziz 
(iz) (6) itti nakri ummani(ni) i-kab-baal (7) sa ""''" Nabu-mu-si-si. 

[K. 719.] 

No. 174a. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma [Samsu] (2) i-na 
lib-bi-su izziz [kittu ina mati ibassi] (3) maru it-ti abi-su [kittu itama 
salim kissati] (4) ''" Dil-bat .... (5) arhu u dmu (mu) .... (6) un- 
ki-ma . . (7) Ana '""' Dil-bat ina '"'li'^ Nisanni [ultu ilmi I ^'^'''] (8) 
adi ftmi XXX ^^"^ ina [sit Samsi itbal] (9) li-ru-ba-a-ti [ibassu] 
Rev. (i) Ana '""• Dil-bat ina nipih-sa ki . . . . (2) lib mati i-[tab?] 
.... (3) i-na sit Samsi limuttu .... (4) sa ^ Irassi(si)-ilu mar 
'" Nu-[ur-za-nu]. [K. 1330.] 

No. 175. Obv. (i) Ana ''" Samsu ana lib Sin I'rub matu .... 
(2) kit-ta i-ta-[mu-u] (3) sa-li-im kis-sa-ti (4) [Ana] ""^^ LU . BAD 
ana fli Sin ibrum-ma (5) ana lib Sin irub nisi f' imatu ^'-ma (6) alkat 
mati . . . bCil dlku '^ (7) ''" LU . BAD . SAG . US ina lib Sin i-ta-rab 
(8) sa "'"" Assur-sar-a-ni. [Rm. 207.] 



60 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



No. 176. Obv. (i) Ana ^'" Samsu ina man-za-zi ''" Sin izziz(iz) 
(2) sar mati ina ^-^ kussi i-ka-na (3) [Ana] Samsu (?) fli-ta-nu Sin 
sapli-ta-nu Sin izziz(iz) (4) . . isid '?" kussi i-ka-na (5) sar mati ina 
kit-ti-su izzaz(az) (6) Ana Samsu (?) u Sin su-ta-tu-u (7) sar mati uz- 
nu u-rap-pa-as Rev. (i) ^musu an-ni-i-u (2) "™^ LU . BAD . SAG . 
US a-na ''^^ Sin (3) ik-di-ri-ib "™' LU . BAD . SAG . US (4) kakkab : 
''" Samsi su-ii (5) ki-i an-ni-i-i (6) pi-si-ir-su damikti sa sarri sii-u 
(7) '^" Samsu kakkab sarri sd-u. [81-2-4, So.] 

No. 177. Obv, (i) Ana Samsu (?) ili-nu ^^^ Sin (2) . . . sapli- 
ta-nu Sin izziz (3) sarru isid kussi-su ikan(an) (4) Ana Samsu (?) ina 
manzaz Sin izzaz (5) Kit-ti ina mati ibassi(si) Rev. (i) sa ""'" 
Nabu-ik-bi. [K. 745.] 

No. 178. Obv. (i) [Ana] '^" Sa-mas ^ippuha-ma ana ^pani-su 
[illak?] (2) sar kis-sa-ti pali-su irik (3) Ana ina ''''-'^ A-da-ri '^"Sa-mas 
ina si'-rim (4) tarbasu ilmi ina arhi suati (5) milu illakam(kam) . . . 
samu(ii) izanun(nun) (6) ina lib it-ti sa"'"^SAG. MI. GAR (7) su-ii 
Rev. (i) ri-ih-ti di-ib-bi (2) ki-i it-ti su-ma (3) a-na zu-un-ni a-na 
mi-li. [K. 780.] 

No. 179. Obv. (i) Ana '^" Sa-mas tarbasu ilmi-ma (2) bab-§u 
ana ''""^ silti '*iprus (3) ^^"^^ siitu i-za-az (4) Ana ina ^flm bubbuli 

^^■^^ sCitu [illak] (5) *'samA(u) (6) ilm bubbuli .... Rev. 

<i) ^" Sin ina .... (2) {Imu(mu) .... (3) sa '">'" Nabii-ahi I'Mriba. 

[83-1-18, 227.] 

No. 180. Obv. {Top wanting.) (i) [limu] XIII ''='"' sarru 
.... (2) Ana ''" sa-mas ina tarbas Sin izziz(iz) ina mati kalami (3) 
ki-it-tu i-ta-mu-u maru it-ti abi-su kit-turn i-ta-mi (4) sa-lim kis-sa-ti 
(5) ""' LU . BAD . SAG . US ina tarbas Sin izzaz-ma (6) it-tam- 
mi'-hi-ir it-ti sa limi XIII ^^"^ su-u (7) ina I'li sa ''" Sin ilmu XIII 
'^■"■" in-na mir-u-ni (8) ana ili sii-u '"^^ LU . BAD . SAG . US ina 
tarbas ''" Sin it-ti-it-zi Rev. (i) Ana '^" Sin tarbasu 'salmu ilmi 

' "Ml, glossed mMm. " KUR-ma, ^/^J5^i:/ ip-pu-ha-ma. 

^ SI-su, ^^/o55if(/ pa-ni-3u, '^ TAR, ^/(^^je^ ip-ru-[us]. 

^ UD . NA . A . AN, gkssed um bu-ub-bu-!i. 

''' ANA-u, ^V<?5J?^ §a-mu-u. ' Ml, glossed &s.-2A-m-a. 



OMENS FROM THE SUN, 6l 



arhu zuniia il-kal (2) . . . ur[)ati ''' uk-ta-sa-ra (3) Ana '""' Sanu 'a- 
dir sarru -iziz-ma ^intClti i''-su (4) .... ma ''utir-ma ^la idak(ak) 

(5) '■■u "irassi(si) (6) . . . . ["'"' LU . BAD] SA(1 . U§ ina pan 

"""' sarru {Ke>iiai>ider ivantifig.) {Lefi-ha?id edge.) (i) 5a '""" 
Nabu .... [K. 781.] 

No. 181. (i) Ana Samsu ippuha-ma adir za-Lap niati siati 
ihallik (2) Ana Sanisu ippuha-ma adir nu-hus nisi ''' : tahasu ina 
mati isakan (3) : bartu : ud-da-a-ti ana sar mati kalami (4) Ana 
Samsu ina nipih-su saruru adru adir (?) atalCl isakan-ma (5) "" 
Ramnianu irahis(is) (6) massarti 5a 5i-i-ri sa ™^'" Ilama(ma) *"' (7) 
ina ni-pi-ih ''" Sam5i it-tum an-ni-tu (?) . , Her. (i) ta-at-tal-ka (2) 
Ana ina '"l"" Airi ''" Rammanu pi-5u iddi AS . A . AN (3) u ku-u (?) 
la i55iru ''' (4) kakkabu 5a ana sarri bil-ia ak-bu ma-'-di5 (5) un-nu-ut 
a-tin-nu ul i-sak-kam-ma (6) ul u-nias si (7) sa "' Za-kir. 

[Rni. 201.] 

No. 181a. Obv. (i) Ana Samsu ippuha-ma sa-ru-ru .... (2) 
'?" kakku .... (3) Ana Samsu ippuha-ma 5umili-su .... (4) ul 
. . . . {Remainder of obv. a?id top of rev. broken off.) Rev. (i) 
Ana Sarri 5ulmu(mu) ana .... (2) alal IS . BAR sa . . . . (3) ina 
'?" li'i (4) sa '"'^" Nirgal-[itir]. [K. 1309.] 

No. 181h. Obv. (1) . . zal-lum-mu .... (2) . . *"" *A-*nim 
. . . . (3) nisi '''.... (4) marsuti ^'^ (5) alu itti ali . . . . (6) ahu 
ahi .... Rev. (i) Sar Ilama(ma) .... (2) umi i''-5u kir .... 

(3) Ana SamSu ina ni du ippuha(ha) sarru .... (4) '?" kakki 
ina5si(si) .... (5) ["'"•] SAG . MI . GAR ''''ii" UD . . . . (6) . . . . 
1 ik tu . . . . (7) [Sar] matati lu-da-[ri] .... {^Possibly the name 
of the li. <riter. ) [ K . 1 3 1 6 . ] 

No. 182. Obv. (i) Ana ni-du ina harran Samsi nadii '"' ildni ''' 
milik mati (2) Ana ^"^^ damikti imalliku '*' (3) Ana I\' ni-du nadil ''' 

(4) Sahlukti alpi ^^ u u-ma-am (5) Ana ina nipih Samsi ni-du a-si 

' 7i-^\x , glossed . . . di {?)-ir. - ^\!ia-\w2i, glosied '\-z\-\z-\wn.. 

^ TIL (?) MIS-§u, ^^/f.wff/ in-tu-li-Su. ^ GUR-ma, ^/(?j.f^rt^ u-*tar-a-ma. 
* NU i^S.'/,-zk, glossed X's. i-da-ak. ^ . . u, glossed . . suu. 

'' DUK-si, ^/i3:.\f<'^i-ra-as-si. 



62 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



(6) zunnu u mi'lu illaku ^^ Rev. (i) Ana Samsu I'ppuh ina harrani- 
su ni-du nadu ^'' (2) surinni mati inadu ^^ (3) sa ™ Irassi(si)-ilu (4) 
ardu sa sarri mah-ru-u. [K, 119.] 

No. 183. Obv. (i) Ana kakkabu zal-lum-mu-u ^^ ina sii-ut ''" 
A (?)-nu (?) innamir (2) sumkutim(tim) Ilama(ma) ^' ina '?" kakki 
ibassi(si) (3) Ana ''" Samsu ina ni-di ippuha(ha) sarru iz-ziz-ma '?" 
kakka (4) inassi(si) : {ideograph) — sar-ri (5) ""^^ SAG . MI . GAR 
ana muh-hi a-dan-ni-su arhi izzaz-ma (6) Ana '""^ SAG . MI . GAR 
iina I'rib Samsi itik(ik) *matu [subti] (7) ni-ih-ti ussab(ab) (8) "'"' 
SAG . MI . GAR ana muh-hi a-dan-ni-su arhi izzaz-ma Rev. (i) 
Ana "'-^^ Arahsamma arhu sa sarri bi-ili-ia sii-i'i (2) Ana '^" Sin limu 
I '""" innamir sanaku sa pi lib-bi mati itab(ab) (3) Ana vlmu(mu) 
ana minati ^'-su irik pal {Imu(mu) irik (4) llmu I '''"" ''" Sin innam- 
mar-ma (5) am-ti sa sarri bi-ili-ia ana '"^^'^ Akkadi ''' ul-ti (?)-ra-a (6) 
la as-ba-ku tah-ti'-lik sarru bi'-ili-a . . . . ? (7) li-bu-uk-nis-sum-ma 
lid-di-nu-nu (8) sa ™"" Bil-li' mar "' I'-gi-bi ^'" masmasu. 

[K. 188.] 

No. 183a. Obv. {Top wanting) (i) Ana '^" Samsu ippuha- 
ma a-na .... (2) sar kis-sa-tu (3) pa-lu-u .... (4) ina '"'-" Nisanni 
ina ris [satti] (5) '''' samsu a-ra-ak [dmi] (6) sa sarri bil-ia ik-di-bi . . 

[Rm. 209.] 

No. 183b. Obv. (i) Ana ina '''fe" Addari Samsu ina kabal ''" 
BIL (2) izziz(iz) matu u-sur-tum (3) ma-na-ah-tum immar(mar) 
(4) inuma(ma) IN . TI . NA IN . TI . NA (5) dan-nu ibassi(si)- 
ma Rev. (i) sa " Za-kir. [83-1-18, 196.] 



X. Omens from Stars. 

No. 184. Obv. (i) Ana '""^ ^^" Marduk ina ris satti innamir(ir) 
(2) sattu siatu sasurri-su issir (3) '""^ LU . BAD . GUD . UD ina 
='""!3" Nisanni innammar-ma (4) Ana ""^ Bi-ib-bu ana """^ '?"' Li-f ithi 
(5) sar llama(ma) *" imat (6) Ana ™"' sanumma(ma) ana ""' IN . 
MI . SAR . RA ithi (7) nisi ^'^ irappasu p^ lib mati itab(ab) Rev. 
(i) '""' LU . BAD . GUD . UD ina lib-bi ™"^ GUD . AN . NA (2) 



OMENS FROM STARS. 6^ 



[it]-tan-mar a-di """' §U . (11 (3) [li ?]-ri-du (4) Ana .... arhu 
in-na-mar (5) [zunni] ''' u rrn'li ■'' (6) sa '".... [K. 759.] 

No. 185. 0/>v. (1) [Ana "'"' SAG. Ui . GAR ina] si-ir-ti ik- 
tu-un (2) [sarrani ^^] nakrftti ''• isallinui "' (3) . . . . *''^'* Simani il-kar- 
rib-nia (4) [A-sar] ''" Samsu ul-ta-pa-a izziz(iz) (5) [ina ba-]'-il zi-niu- 
su adir (6) [ni]-pi-ih-su ki-ma ni-pi-ih ''" Samsi ga-mir (7) ilani •'' zi- 
nu-ti itti '""*'' Akkadi ''' iSallimu i'' (8) zunni dah-du-ti mi'li si-id-ru-ti 
(9) ina '""'^" Akkadi ^^ ibassu ^' (10) gfu u samassammu i-ma-id-ma 
(11) mahirii I KA '''"^ a-na I GUR innadin(in) (12) [ilani] ^^ ina 
•sami(i) ana man-zal-ti-su-nu izzazu i*' (13) [parakki] P^-su-nu duh-du 
immaru ''' J^ev. (i) [Ana ''"] *GAM sarura na-si (2) isid kussi 
ikan(an) (3) Ana """' Sarru sarura na-si (4) sar Akkadi '^ ga-nii'-ru- 
tam ipus(us) (5) Ana '""' SAG . MI . GAR ina harran su-ut ^'" A-nu 
innamir (6) milu ibassi-ma I'bdr mati issir (7) [sa] '" Ba-ma-a-a. 

[K. 871.] 

No. 186. (i) [Ana '""^ SAG .] Ut . GAR ina si-ir-ti ik-tu-[un] 
<2) [sarrani '''] nakrilti "' isallimu !>' (3) [Ana '""^ SAG . MI .] GAR sa- 
ru-ru na-si sarru sa-[lim] (4) [lib mati] itab matu nuhsa immar(mar) 
<5) [Ana '"'^•] SAG. MI . GAR ba-'-il sar Akkadi ^' (6) [a]-sa-ri-du- 
tam il-[lak] (7) [Ana "^"^] IN . GISGAL. AN . NA i-ba-'-il (8) mill p^ 
u zunni pi [ibassil] (9) ""' IN . GISGAL . AN . NA : ""^ SAG . MI . 
[GAR.] /^ev. (i) Ana •""• SAG . MI . GAR ina '^'-li" Airi innamir 
matu sa . . . . {2) [Ana] '""^ ni-bi-ru ippuha(ha)-ma ilani p' sulma(ma) 
[irassu?] (3) i-sa-a-tum inammiru p' dal-ha-a-tum i-zak-[ka-a] (4) 
zunni p^ u mill p^ illaku p'-ni (5) di-is I'bilri ana IN . TI . NA di-is 
In . TI . NA (6) [ana ibOri] us-ta-bar-ru matati sub-ti . . (7) [nih]- 
tum ussabu p* sarrani p^ nakrClti p' isallimu '^p^^ (8) [ilani p'] ikribi 
i-mah-ha-[ru] (9) [tas-li]-tum i-sim-mu-u ti-rit ''"^ [U^'^L] (1°) [i]-nai> 
pa-lu (11) [sa '"""] Nirgal-itir(ir). [82-5-22, 57.] 

No. 187. 0/>v. (i) [Ana '""i] SAG . MI . GAR a-na I'rib Samsi 
i-ti-ik (2) [subti] ni-ih-ti su-lum ®^^ damikti ana mati ur-ra-da (3) i-na 
pa (?)-an '""^ AL . LIJL in-nam-mar-ma (4) Ana "'^^ SAG . MI . GAR 
ina harran-su-ut "" Bili (5) sarura nasi-ma ''" Ni-bi-ru .. lib (?)... . 
(6) "'1*" Akkada ^' ina-hi-is sar Akkadi ^'' i-dan-[nin] (7) Ana '""^ ni- 
bi-ru ippuha-ma ilani p' sulma(ma) irassi p' (S) [i ?]-sir-tu iba£si(§i) 



64 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

i-sa-a-ti i-nam-mi-ra (9) dal-ha-a-ti i-zak-ka-a zunnu u milu (10) 
[illaku] i''-ni di-is ibilri a-na IN . TI . NA Rev. (i) *di-is IN . TI . 
NA a-na ibilri us-ta-bar-ri (2) matati subti ni-ih-ti ussabu ^^ ilani "' 
ikribi (3) mah-ru tas-li-ti si-mu-d tirit ^^ '^'" HAL (4) i-ta-nap-pal (5) 
Ana kakkabu Rabd sa ki-ma isati sa ultu sit Samsi isrur-ma (6) ina 
irib Samsi irbi(bi) ummani(ni) ^^'^^ nakri ina tahasi (7) : (?) umma- 
ni(ni) "^""'^ nakri ina mikti-sa sumkut(ut) (8) ri-is sarru-ti-ka ™"' Sx'\G . 
MI . GAR ina man-za-zi-su (9) ki-i-ni it-tan-mar bil ilani p' lib-ba-ka 
(10) lu-ti-ib-ka umi(mi)-ka lu-ur-rik(?) (11) sa "' A-sa-ri-du mar"' 
Dam-[ka]. [K. 806.] 

No. 187a. Ohv. (i) . . . SAG. MI . GAR ina^''^'^ Airi * inna- 

mir (2) . . . . *hia ilammi (?) (3) . . . SAG. MI . GAR 

ina .... innamir (4) . . . DU-ma *ibilr mati issir (5) . . . SAG. 
MI. GAR ina tamarti-su DIR (6) . . . ina ™"^"Akkadi ^' ibassi(si) 
(7) . . . Marduk *MUL. MUL iksud(ud) (8) . . . SI-su ibassi(si) 
Rev. (i) [sa '" A]-sa-ri-du mahrCi(u) (2) [ardu] sa sarri. 

[K. 1394.] 

No. 188. Ohv. (i) [Ana "'"'] SAG . MI . GAR ina '''b" Du'uzi . . 
(2) sii-ub-tum ni-ih-[tum] . . . . (3) . . "™' SAG . MI . GAR ina harran 
[sut Blli?] (4) sar Akkadi ^' i-dan-nin-ma (5) Ana "^"^ SAG . MI . 
GAR ana arki ... (6) ina "'''*" I lama(ma) ^' ''" .... (7) i-na-an-du- 
ma ^'" Nirgal ... (8) '""' SAG . MI . GAR ... (9) u-ma-a a-du-u 
.... (10) a-mu-ru-u-ni a-na sarri bil-*a Rev. (i) . . . as-sa-ap-ra 
(2) i-da-a-ti ki-ma . . it-ta-an-ta-ha (3) a-na ""'^ AL . LUL ik-di-ri-ib 
(4) u-il-tii sa-ni-tu a-na-as-sa-ha (5) a-na sarri bil-ia ii-sa-kan-ma. 

[K. 870.] 

No. 189. Ohv. (i) Ana ""' SAG . MI . GAR ina ^'iJ" Ululi inna- 
mir(ir) (2) matu Akala taba ikkal (3) Ana '""' UR . MAH kakka- 
bani I'^-su (4) . . . . su-tap-pu-ii (5) . . . du-ku sa .sis-su (6) . . . SAG . 
MI . GAR (7) . . . UR. GU . LA Rev. (i) ... .ma (2) [sa ™""] 
Nabu-ikisa(sa) mar Bar-sib'". [81-2-4, 107.] 

No. 190. Ohv. (i) Ana """^ SAG . MI . GAR ina ''''i" Arah- 
samna innamir (2) sarru ana sarri zi-ra-a-ti isappar (3) Ana ™"' SAG. 
MI . GAR ina mi-sih ^'" PA . BIL . SAG izziz (4) sag-ga-sa-a-ti ina 



OMENS FROM STARS. 65 



mati ibassi(si) (5) ana ""'' II ana '""' IN . DUB . AN . NA ithi 

(6) niahiru irabbi A'e-?'. (i) ""'' IN . DUB . AN . NA (2) mi-sih 
"" PA . BIL . SAG (3) sa '" "" Naba-suma-iskun(un). 

[83-1-18, 200.] 

No. 190a. Obv. (1) [Ana ina '"•^" Arahsamna] '"^' SAG . MI . 
GAR innamir(ir) (2) [Sarru ana] sarri zi-ra-a-ti i§appar(ar) (3) [Ana 
■""^ SAG . Ml . GAR] ina mi-si-ih (4) ["•'' PA . ] BIL . SA(; 

innamir(ir) (5) . . . lu-u (?)-ti iI)asSu ''' Rev. (i) [sa '"] Apla-a mar 
Bar-sib ^\ [K. 987.] 

No. 191. Obv. (1) Ana "'"' SAG . MI . GAR ina "'??" .... 

(2) matu I h-ni'li-sa | . . . (3) Ana ™"' SAG . Ml . GAR ina harran 
sii-ut [Bil?] (4) sar Akkadi ''' i-clan-ni-[in] (5) ina inatati | na-ki-ri- 
§u I ina '^" kakki . . . (6) Ana '""' UR . MAH kakkabani ^'-su .... 

(7) n\\ XX (?) (8) ^'""' . . . Rev. (i) . . . . (2) Ana '""' 

.... (3) sar Akkadi ^'^ . . . . (4) ™"' SAG MI GAR .... (5) 

[K. 867.] 

No. 191a. Obv. (i) [Ana] """' SAG . MI . [GAR] ina harran 
§u-[ut Bili?] (2) sarru {sic) i-dan-nin-ma (3) Ana '"'^^ SAG . Ml. 
GAR ina tamarti . . . (4) nuhsu bar-ru-u ina mati .... (5) ina 
tamarti-su «''™ iltanu Rev. (i) Ana '""^ SAG . MI . GAR .... (2) 
sarru a-§a-ri-du-[tam illak] {Remainder broken off.) [K. 131 7.] 

No. 192. Obv. (i) Ana '""' SAG . Ml . GAR ina lib Sin 
izziz(iz) (2) ina satti siati sarru imat : atal Sin u Sanisi isakan(an) 

(3) sarru rabil imat (4) Ana ""^ SA(; . MI . GAR ina lib "^' Sin 
I'rub {5) su-un-ku ina '""*" Aharri '^^ ibassi(si) (6) sar Ilama(ma) "" 
ina '^'^ kakki sumkut(ut) (7) ina """'*" Subarti ''' bi-in-su ibaru Rev. 
(i) Ana '""' SAG . MI . GAR ana lib Sin irub(ub) (2) mahir mati 
isahir(ir) (3) Ana "'"^ SAG . MI . GAR ana ku-tal Sin usi (4) nu- 
kur-ti ina mati ibas§i(si). [Bu. S9-4-26, 3.] 

No. 193. Obv. (i) Ana ™"' SAG . Ml . GAR a-na libbi ■'" Sin 
I'rub ... (2) su-un-ku ina '"''*" Aharrfl ibassi(si) (3) sar ilama(ma) ''' 

' A . SI . Si . -ea, glossid m\-X\-w.. - Glossed is . 5a . na (?) . . . 

•' MUL, 'i^lossed ka-[ka-bu]. 

e 



66 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



imat : bi-in-su i-ba-ru (4) [Ana] ^'" Sin ■""' UMUN. PA . UD . UU . A 
i-kil (5) sarru sarrani •'' nakruti ^^ kat-su ikagad(ad) (6) Cimu XIV 
kam iiu gj,-, ^ iiu Sai-,-,gu itti a-ha-miS innamru ^^ (7) sanaku §a pi lib-bi 
mati itab(ab) (8) ilani >'' ™-'*^ Akkadi ^' a-na da-mi-[ik-ti] (9) i-ha-sa- 
su JHev. (1) bu-lum "'"*" Akkadi ^^ parga-nis ina siri (2) i-rab-bi-.su 
di-is ibflri ana IN . TI .[NA] (3) [di]-is IN . TI . NA Ana ibdri us- 
ta-bar-[ri] (4) [hud] lib-bi ummani(ni) lib-bi sarri itab(ab) (5) [Ana] 
Sin u Samsu sii-ta-tu-ii 5ar mati [uzna] (6) li-rap-pa-as isid '^" kussi- 
su [ikan] (7) Ana Sin Samsu ik-su-dam-ma itti-su [ittintu] (8)karnu 
karnu i-dir kit-ti [ina mati itamfi] (9) maru itti abi-su kit-ti i-[ta-niu] 
(10) sa "^ Ta-bi-ia. [83-1-18, 179.] 

No. 194. Oh', (i) Ana ™"^ SACx . MI . GAR a-na imitti "'"^ 
Dil-bat (2) i-ti-ik '"^'^" Gu-ti-i (3) ina '^ kakku dan-nu ikkasad(ad) 

(4) Ana "'"' SAG . MI . GAR a-na imitti '""' Dil-bat (5) u da an 

izziz(iz) (6) a-na satti III ''''"^ .... ma . . {^Remainder of obv. and 
top of rev. broken off.) Rev. (i) Sa "' Tabu-sil-[Marduk] (2) mar 
™ ■'" Bil-upahhir(ir). [K. 1332.] 

No. 194a. Obv. (i) Ana ™"^ SAG. MI . GAR ina imitti [■""' 
Dil-bat i-tik] (2) ™^'" Gu-ti-i ina ^'" kakku [dannu ikkasad] (3) Ana 
»""' Dil-bat "" UMUN . PA. UD . DU . . . . (4) i-sid-di : .... (5) 
bi-ib-lum ub-bal ... (6) gab-su .... [83-1-18, 218.] 

No. 195. Obv. (i) Ana ""'' SAG . MI . GAR ana pan ""' Mus- 
tabarrfl-mutanu(a-nu) izziz(iz) (2) si-im iras§i(si)-d-nia ami'lu sumkut 
(ut) . . . ummanu rabQ sumkut(ut) (3) Ana ™"^ SAG . MI . GAR u 
"'"^ Sa-ar-ri . . . (4) iiu ikkal . . . zunni ^^ I'li mati us-ta-ad-da-nu (5) 
us-ta-ad-da-nu su-ta-du-nu mit-lu-uk (6) Ana """^ Mustabarrtj-mGta- 
nu(a-nu) Ana ™"' SAG . MI . GAR ithi (7) mi-ik-ti dan-nu ina mati 
iba§si(si) (8) Ana '""' SAG . MI . GAR u >""' LU .BAD (9) kakka- 
bani ''' -su-nu mit-ha-ru (10) limuttim{tim) matani(am) isakan(an) 
Rev. (i) Ana ™"^ LU . BAD . DIR u "^-^^ Raba ithu i'^ (2) Sumkutim 
(tim) bu-lum "'"' l.U . BAD . DIR ''" MustabarrCl-mCitanu(a-nu) 
(3) '""' Rabft '»"' UMUN . PA . UD . DU . A (4) '^" Mustabarru- 
matanu(a-nu) ana ^'" UMUN . PA . UD . DU itahhima (5) Ana 
"'"' SAG . Ml . GAR '""' Sanamma(ma) ithi-Su (6) ina satti Siati 



OMENS FROM STARS. (>7 



sar Akkadi *" imat-ina ibfir mati la issir (7) itti an-ni-ti limutti sa 
matati p^ §i-i (8) NAM . BUL . BI Sarrii bi'-ili li-pu-u§-ma (9) 
linuitti-su lu-ii-Si-ti-ik (10) Sa '" "" NabQ-ikisa(sa) mar Bar-sib *" 

[82-5-22, 48.] 

No. 195a. Obv. (i) [Ana] ■""' SA(; . Mf . GAR ina AN . UD 
... (2) sattu ina sami(i) izzaz ... (3) [mad]-da-gis ftmu(mu) 
a-ga-a . . (4) . . an-na su ul . . . (5) in-na a-di fimi X '''"" sa '"■^" 

Kisilimi . . (6) . . ra-a-ti is . . (7) . . ftm "" IN . LIL 

(8) ">"' Dil-bat lu id (?) a . . Rro. (i) . . Dil-bat KUR 

(2) . . »'' ? (3) •""! Dil-bat KUR . . za . . . . (4) lib mati 

. . . . (5) '""' SAG . MI . GAR* u . . . (6) p'-5u-nu a-na la-ha- 
[miS] ... (7) sa "•''" Nirgal-itir[ir] [K. 907.] 

No. 196. Obv. (i) Ana '""' SAG . [Ml . GAR] u-kar- 

rib-ma (2) a-sar ''" [Samsu ul-ta-pa]-a izziz(iz) (3) ba-'-[il zi-mu- 
sua]-dir (4) nipih-su ki-[ma nipih '•" Samsi] ga-mir (5) ilani p' 
[zinClti itti] '"'^*" Akkadi ^'' isallimu i'^ (6) zunni dah-[du-ti itti] 
si-id-ru-ti (7) ina '"^^" Akkadi ''' [ibassi] sf'u u Samassammu i-ma- 
id-ma (S) mahiru I KA *"■"-='" a-na I GUR innadin(in) (9) ilani p' 
ina §ami(i) ina man-zal-ti-su-nu izzazu ^^ (10) ])arakki ^'-su-nu 
duh-da immaru •'• (11) Ana '""' SAG . MI . GAR ina si-ir-ti ik-tu-un 
(12) sarraniP' nakrClti p' isallimu p^ (13) Ana '""' SAG . MI . GAR 
sarura nasi . . . Rev. (i) sarru sa-lim lib-bi mati itab . . (2) 
Ana ™"^ SAG . MI . GAR ba-'-il (3) sarru . . . tarn illak(ak) (4) Ana 
■'" GAM [sarura nasi]isid kussi ikan(an)(5) Ana ''" SAG. MI . GAR 
ina harran su-ut ^^" A-nim innamir (6) mi'lu ibassi-ma ibflr mati 
issir (7) sa "" Bu-ul-lu-tu [K. 742.] 

No. 196a. Obv. {Top wanting^ (i) (2) . . . . ma 

I'bftr mati issir (3) "^"-"^ Tasriti innamir(ir) (4) mu 

irassu p^ (5) [Ana "^"^ SAG . MI . GAR ina si]-ir-ti ik-tu-un (6) 

. . . Dl-mu (7) .... mar-ma Rev. (i) ZI IL . LA-ma 

[83-r-i8, 786.] 

No. 197. Obv. (i) Ana '""' Sarru ana pan Sin ithi-ma izziz 
(2) sarru <imi p' ma-du-ti ibalut(ut) {3) matu la issir (4) sa ™ Apla-a 

[K. 733-] 
e 2 



68 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



No. 198. Ohv. (i) [Ana ™"^] Sarru sa-ru-ri na-si (2) [sarru] 
ga-mi-ru-tam ipus(us) (3) . . . . ma it (?)-ti "^ Sarri (4) [iz]-za-az-ma 
Rev. (i) [sa ™] Istar-suma-iris(is). [K. 3504.] 

No. 199. Obv. (i) Ittu sa a-na sarri lim-ni-ti a-na mati dam- 
ki (?) (2) ittu sa a-na mati dam-ka-ti a-na sarri lim-[ni] (3) ina mi- 
ni-i lu-mur sarru i-kab-bi-ma (4) Ana ""^ sarru ana pan Sin ithi-ma 
izziz <imi P^ rubi ilabbaru ^'^ (5) a mat ti §1 la(?) ina mati bilat mati 
idamik (6) Ana ™"^ Sarru ana ili Sin [ithi-ma] izziz sarru limi ^^ ma-'- 
du-tii ibalut(ut) (7) . . . limutti (8) .... na-du (?) {Remainder 
broken?) Rev. (i) sa '"'^" Ni'rgal-itir[ir]. 

[K. 4708 -f- 10298.] 

No. 199a. Obv. (i) Ana '""' Sarru salmu *mu-"ir (KINGAL?) 
ikalli imat (2) "'"^ LU . BAD . GUD . UD it-ti """^ sarri izzaz (3) 
Ana "^"^^ \erasure'\ hi-bi ... (4) "'"^ \erasure'\ ""^ UR . GU . LA 
izzaz ... (5) Ana "'"^ LU . BAD ana ">"^ Sarru ithi maru .... (6) 
sa i-na ali zag .... (7) ana abi-su HI . GAR (?) ipus(us) Rev. (i) 

mar (?) sarri ma (?) na . . . . (2) '?" GU . ZA (3) ana as-ri . . 

u .... ka ... . (4) il-ka-nu isriti ^'^ ana sarri i-za .... (5) sa ""'" 
Nirgal-itir(ir). [81-2-4, 136.] 

No. 200. Obv. (i) Ana kakkabu isrur-ma si-ri-ir-su kima urri 
na-mir (2) ina sa-ra-ri-su kima nam-mas-ti akrabi zibbata sakin 
(in) (3) ittu si-i damikti ul sa bil biti-ma sa mati ka-la-sa (4) I'numa 
(ma) bi-in-nu ina mati kalami ibassi(si) (5) rag-gu ihalik kit-tu 
ibassi(si) dan-nu i-sar-ri (6) misru tap-du bil biti suatu . . . sarru 
suatu (7) ina kit-ti-su izzaz(az) tas-mu u sulmu(mu) ina mati 
ibassi(si) (8) an-ni-u sa is . . . . (9) Ana '"'^^ Rab<i ul-tu ti-ib ['■"'" 
iltani] (10) a-na ti-ib ^'^''^ Silti [isrur-ma] (11) mi-si-ih-su kima nam- 
mas-[ti akrabi zibbata sakin?] Rev. (i) sa-ki-ta ri tu . . . . (2) li- 
in-ni-di .... (3) '''^ IN . LIL ma li . . . . (4) an-ni-u sa pi-i duppi 
.... (5) ki-i "' "" Nabft-kudur-usur '"='*>^ ilama(ma) ^' ih-pu-u-ni (6) 
Ana ""1 LU . BAD ina "'•'-"' Du'ftzi innamir pagrani i'' ibassu "^ (7) 
Ana ""^i IN . TI . NA . MAS . SIG ina siti-su mul-lu-uh (8) isir 
Mri mahiru ikan (9) an-nu-ti sa ''" GUD . UD (10) sa -" ^'" NabiV 
mu-si-si. [K. 710.] 



OMENS FROM STARS. 69 

No. 201. Obv. (i)Ika§-bu musi it-ta-lak (2) '""' RabCi ultu 
"•■"'" iltani (3) a-na ^^^ SClti (4) is-sa-ru-ur (5) i-da-ti-sa a-na (6) si- 
l)U-ti sa Sarri (7) ta-ba-ti Rev. (i) §ar Akkadi '^ si-pir-su (2) i-kas- 
sad (3) sa '" A-sa-ri-du mahrft(u) (4) ardu sa sarri. 

[81-2-4, 105.] 

No. 201a. Obv. (i) [Ana '""'] Rabu ultu sit Samsi (2) a-na 
I'rib Samsi isrur-ma (3) mi-5ih-su u-mar-ri-ma (4) iskun(un) ummani 
nakri ina mikti-su (5) 5umkut(ut) Rev. (i) [sa '"''"] NabiVki-bi. 

\y- 933-] 

No. 202. Obv. (i) [Ana] "'"' RabQ ultu sit Sam§i (2) ana 
iril) Samsi isrur-ma irbi (*bi) (3) u mi-sih-su u-mar-ri-ma iskun (4) 
ummani(ni) nakri ina tahasi sumkut(ut) (5) Ana kakkabu sa kima 
niiri (6) : kima dipari (7) ultu sit Samsi ana irib Samsi (8) isrur- 
ma irbi(bi) umman "'" nakri (9) ina mikti-su sumkut(ut) Rev. (i) 
II kakkabani rabftti ^'^ (2) ina massarti kabliti (3) arki a-ha-mis (4) 
is-sar-ru {5) sa "" A-sa-ri-du (6) mahru(u). [83-1-18, 174.] 

No. 203. Obv. (i) Ana '""' Dil-bat ina "'i'" Nisanni ultu Ami 
1 ''■"" (2) adi ijmi XXX ^""^ ina sit Samsi it-bal (3) ii-ru-ba-ti ibassu 
'' (4) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma '""' SIB . ZI . AN . NA (5) ina 
iibbi-su izziz sar Subarti "" (6) kis-sii-ti ipus(us) mat-su ina-hi-is 
Rev. (i) f"'"'J SIB . [ZI . AN . NA ina tarbas] Sin izzaz-ma (2) ''" 

§u (3) sa "' Ahi i''-[sa-a "'"] Uruk '''-a-a. 

[K. 13087 -f 82-5-22, 85.] 

No. 204. Obv. (i) Ana ™"' Uil-bat ina '""l'" Nisanni ultu umi 
1 '''"" (2) adi fimi XXX ''^'" ina sil Samsi it-bal (3) li-ru-ba-a-ti inamati 
ibassu I'^-A (4) Ana ^"^^ Dil-bat . . . sa ut-ta-nak-kar (5) . . . ut-ta 
kir (?) . . gir-rit ""* nakri (6) sar-ra-a-ti . . . kas-ra-a-ti (7) . . . . u 
ma (?).... (8) . . . . ili-su li (?) da (?).... Rev. (i) [Ana "" Dil- 
bat] ad-ris us-tak-ti-ma *ir-*bi (2) sumkutim(tim) Ilama(ma) ^^ 
ibas5i(si) (3) sa •'" Nabu-ahi ^''-[iriba]. [K. 782.] 

No. 205. Obv. (i) '""^ Dil-bat ina sit Samsi ir-ti-bi (2) Ana 
'""' Dil-bat musha irsi(si) la damikti (3) sa Omi ''' sa la u-sal-li-mu-ma 
(4) ir-bu-ii (5) Ana "'"' Dil-bat ina ^'•^" Nisanni (6) ultu i\mi I *='''" adi 



70 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

umi XXX ''""" (7) ina sit Samsi it-bal (8) U-ru-ba-a-ti (9) ina mati 
ibassu P^ Rev. (i) li-ru-ba-a-ti bi-ka-a-ti (2) limutti sa "'"*'' Ilama(nia) 
^' sii-ii (3) 5a "'^'" [Nabu]-mu-s!-si. [K. 725.] 

No. 205a. Obv. (i) [Ana] ''" . . . '"^^ Nisanni ir-[bi] (2) ibur 

mati ibas5i(si) : (3) Ana ™"' A. IDIN MUL. MUL iksud(ud) 

"" [Rammanu irahis] (4) ™"' Dil-bat ina lib MUL. MUL [izzaz] (5) 
[Ana] "^^1 Dil-bat ina IN . TI . NA . . . . (6) ina ib^lri .... su ... . 
(^Remains of two Ihies ; remai7ider of obv. and top of rev. broken.) 
Rev. (i) . . . . ud ad ni . . . . (2) . . . . i-du sa sarri bi'l-ia .... (3) 
.... na-tu-u-a si (?)... . (4) .... ana lib a-di-i ki-i i-ru-bu (5) . . . 
[ta ?]-a-bi-ma a-na sarri bi'l-ia ul as-pu-ra (6) .... a mar " '''^ Bil-u- 
§al-lim. [K. 1343.] 

No. 206. Obv. (i) Ana ''" Dil-bat ina irib Samsu ir-[bi] (2) 
Ana ™"* Dil-bat ina [""fe" . . . .] (3) ultu Qmi I ^^"^ adi umi XXX '^'^"' 
(4) ina irib Samsi it-bal ib()lr mati issir (5) Ana ™^^ Dil-bat manzaz- 
za u-ki-in (6) umi p' rubi arkiiti ''' (7) kit-turn ina mati iba§si(si) (8) 
[Ana] ™"^ Dil-bat ina harran su-ut ^'" I-a (9) . . . . di-ma .... (10) 
.... a-na ""'*" Aharri ^^^'^ Rev. (i) sa-li-mu irassi . . . (2) Ana Sin 
tarbasu ilmi-ma MUL . MUL ina libbi-§u izzizu ^^ (3) ina satti siati 
sinnisati ^^ zakkari p' ullada '"'^ (4) Ana Il-ma "^^ SU . GI ina libbi- 
su [izziz] (5) ina satti siati sumkutim(tim) a-mi-lu-[ti . .] (6) a-na 
utullai (?) si'ni la itahhu (7) sa "' Istar-suma-iris(is). [K. 731.] 

No. 206a. Obv. (i) [Ana] ^'" Dil-bat ina '^^^ . . . . [ultu umi 
I '^"™] (2) adi limi XXX '^"■" [ina ^^" Samas-SU.]A. (3) it-bal zunni 
.... 1'^ (4) I'bOr mati issir Rev. (i) [sa] "^^" Nabfi-mu-sf-si. 

[K. 1318.] 

No. 207. Obv. (i) ''" Dil-bat ina irib Samsi ina harran sii-ut 
''" IN. LIL innammar(mar) (2) an-ni-ii pi-si-ir-su (3) Ana ''" Dil-bat 
ina '''■&" Simani innamir(ir) sumkutim(tim) ^'^ nakri (4) Ana ''" Dil- 
bat ina harran su-ut ''" Bil innamir(ir) (5) sar Akkadi '^' mahira la 
irassi(si) (6) a-du fimi ^^ V VI ™"^ AL. LUL i-kas-sa-ad (7) an-ni-ii 
pi-si-ir-su Rev. (i) [Ana] "'"^ UZA a-na "^"' AL . LUL ithi(hi) (2) 
tas-mu-ii u sa-li-mu ina mati ibassi(si) (3) ilani ^^ ana mati rimu 
irassu ''' is-sik-ki ri-ku-ti (4) i-ma-al-lu u ibflr mati issir mar.siiti 



OMENS FROM STARS. 7 1 



^ 



baltfiti (5) ina mati ibassu i'' ""' I'rati ''' lib-lib-si-na u-sak-la-la (6) 
ilani ''' rabOti •'• as-rat mati us-sa-ru biti i'' ilani ^'^ rabflti ^^ (7) I'l-ta- 
ad-da-sa : """' UZA "" Dil-bat (8) sa "' Sil-ma-a-a. [K. 121.] 

No. 207.\. 0/>7'. {Top broken) (i) Ana ''" Dil-bat ina "■•^" 
Simani .... (2) Ana "" Dil-bat ina IN . TI . [NA] .... (3) ina 
ibflri ina .... (4) sarrani p' naknlti ^^ . . . . (5) ibur mati issir (6) 
CAR . HI . A DUO . (lA [ikkal] Rev. (i) tas-mu-u u salimu(mu) 
ka-lis isakan(an) (2) . . . ina harran 5u-[ut] .... innamir(ir) (3) 
... tu (?)... . (4) . . . ak . . . . (5) . . . ina (?).... {Remainder 
broken off.) [K. 964.] 

No. 207e. Oh: (i) ["" Dil-bat ina] "'^" Simani innamir(ir) 
sumkutim(tim) •"" nakri (2) [Ana "" Dil-bat ina IN . TI . N.\ ?] 

ina sit §amsi (3) [innamir?] pa sarrani ^'^ nakrflti ^^ (4) .... 

[(JAR . HI .] A DU(i . (iA ikkal (5) [tasmu u salimu ka]-lis 
issakkan(an) (6) .... innamir(ir) (7) . . . . ur-rak (8) .... tas- 
mu-u Rev. (i) .... si (2) .... ''' (3) .... '*' ibur mati issir (4) 
.... ina mati ibassu i'' ilani p' rabiiti p' (5) • • • [us]-sa-ru biti •'• ilani 
"' rabflti "^ (6) [utaddasa] ™"' Dil-bat ana '""' AL . LUL itahhi-ma 
(7) . . . . it-ta-na-an-bi-tu (8) . . . . ^^ '^^ damkati ^'^ ul-tu 1 . KUR . 
UD . DU-a (9) . . . Igigi ug-ga-nu (10) [sa "'•'"] Nirgal-itir(ir). 

[K. 1342.] 

No. 208. Obv. (i) Ana ™"M)il-bat ina I'rib Samsi irtibi (2) 
Ana ™"' Dil-bat ina '""fe" Abi ad-ris (3) us-*tak-*ti-it-ma ir-bi (4) 
sumkutim(tim) ilama(ma) ""^ ibassi(si) (5) Ana ""*' Dil-bat ina '"'-" 
Abi ultu ami 1 ''•'"' (6) adi Ami XXX '''^'" ina I'rib Samsi irbi (7) 
zunni p' ibassu ''^ Rev. (i) ibilr mati issir (2) ina lib arhi a-ga-a ina 
sit Samsi (3) ina lib '""' UR . C;U . L.\ in-nam-mar (4) sa '" ■'" 
Nirgal-itir(ir). [81-7-27, 23.] 

No. 208 A. Obv. (i) [Ana'""' Dil-bat ina "^" Abi ultu] imii 
I ''^™ adi flmi XXX ''»"' (2) [ina i'rib Samsi irbi zunni] ibassu ''' 
I'bijr mati issir (3) [Ana ™"^ Dil-bat ina *''!3" Abi ?] ad-ris us-tak-ti-it- 
ma ir-bi (4) . . . su ina '^' kakki isakan(an) (5) . . . li-sad-da-ma 
(6) . . . ma (7) . . . ki (8) ... kan-ni (9) ... hi Rev. (i) • • • 
(2) . . . umi !'• (3) • • • si-i ... (4) . . . ni i i-pi . . . (5) • • • 



72 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

it-hi-ma du . . . (6) . . . ti i sa bi ma ... (7) . . . li-rap-pa . . . 
(8) ... pu-ut ... (9) [sa '" Ba-la]-si-i [83-1-18, 300.] 

No. 209. Ohv. (i) Ana '""' ^SAR . UR [u] "'"' ^SAR . GAZ 
sa zi-kit '""^ akrabi (2) it-ta-na-an-bi-tu ^?" kakku '"^*'^ Akkadi ''^ tibil(u) 

(3) ™» Dil-bat ina lib '""' PA . BIL . SAG in-na-mar-ma (4) Ana 
''" Istar ^agd '^" Sin ap-rat ■* mu-nik-si-sa (5) u-ru-ba-a-ti ibassu ''' 

(6) u-ru-ba-a-ti bi-ka-a-ti (7) ""•' LU . BAD . GUD . UD ina irib 

Samsu . . (8) .... ina """^ Dil-bat iz-za-az .... Rev. (i) 

""'' Dil-bat. "agil ■' salmu ap-[rat] (2) . . . . " ulada .... (3) ""^ 
LU . BAD it-ti ™"^ .... (4) lum-nu sa nisi i'' '"^'" .... (5) Ana 
■"«i Dil-bat ina ■"'-" Kisilimi ... (6) husahhu si-am u tibni ... (7) 
[sa ™'i" Nab{i]-ahi i^Mriba .... [81-2-4, 86.] 

No. ,210. Obv. (i) Ana ina '"■&" Kisilimi ultu umi I'"'"' adi 
ilmi XXX ''''™ (2) ^^" Dil-bat ina sit Samsi it-bal (3) husahhu 
si-im u tibni ina mati ibassi(si) (4) bi'l sarrani ''' i-kab-bi um-ma-a 
(5) mi-nam-ma arhi ul . . ti (6) u damikti u limutti tas-[pu]-ra 

(7) rub sar-ru-ti i-na-ti-is Rev. (i) ul is-sim-mi bil sarrani ^'^ (2) 
umu(mu) sa pa-ni-su mah-ru (3) ri-sa-a lis-si-ma lu-up-ru-us-ma 

(4) a-na sarri bi-ili-ia lu-uk-bi (5) sa ™ A-sa-ri-du [80-7-19, 58.] 

No. 211. Obv. (i) [Ana ""'' Dil-bat] ina '"fe" Sabati innamir(ir) 
(2) [I'biir] mati issir (3) ana . . . . ? (4) rimu u sulmu(mu) ina mati 
ibassi(si) (5) "'"' Dil-bat ina lib ™"^ A-nu-ni-tum izzaz-ma (6) Ana 
'""' Dil-bat ina lib '""^ Dil-gan innamir(ir) (7) zunni ^'^ ina sami(i) 
mill P^ ina [irsiti] Rev. (1) I'bftr ™^*'^ Aharri ^^ issir (2) na-mu-ii 
sumkutu 1'' KU "^ . . (3) Ana '""' Dil-bat manzaza(za) [ukin] (4) 
iimi i'' rubi arkUti "^'''^ (5) kit-tu ina mati ibassi(si) (6) sa '" Apla-a 
mar Bar-sib "". . . [K. 758.] 

No. 21Ia. Obv. (i) . . . UMUN . PA . UD . DU ik-su-dam- 
ma (2) . . . ik-rib-ma izziz bi-ib-lum mati ub-bal (3). . . DU ik-sd- 
dam-ma ib-si milu gab-su illak (4). . . ithi sar Aharri ''' NAM . 
KIL . . .' (5) . . . KUR KUR KUR ana MAN aM ahi inakkar . . . 

' SAR. UR, glossed ^■x-ox-wx. - SAr . QKZ, glossed »3,x-g?^z. 

•' lAY^, glossed ix-oy\.\x. ■• mu-nik-si-sa, ^/(?J.f£(/ mu-ni-ik-si-sa. 

' Wl, glossed 9fl.--i\.-vcy\\. '' U . TU ^/^J-i-ff/ u-la-a-[da]. 



OMENS FROM STARS. 73 



(6) . . . di "'"*" Mi'-si ultu (?) pan . . . (7) . . . sa-dir zunni u mili p' 
ra-a . . . (8) . . . i-5u (9) . . . samCl izanun(nun) ''"TIR , AN . NA. . 
(10) . . . in ru . . (i i) . . . a §ar du {Remainder of obverse and top of 
reverse broken. Rev. (i) ... kak a . . . (2) . . . ni . . . (3) ■ • • 
lal du . , . (4) [ta5-niu]-ii u Saliniu(nui) ina mati kalami ... (5) 

. . BAT 1'' '•' ina mdti (?)... (6) . . . ra-su §umkut(ut) 

ummani "' . . (7) , . [Cimu] XXX ''""' hul pat . . (8) . . . a (?) . . (9) 
... (10) . . . bi-na . . [K. 12176.] 

No. 2II1;. Obv. (i) ... innaniir(ir) (2) . . . issir (3) . . turn 
du sal lat (4) . . . sa-li-mu ina mati ibassi(si) (5) . . . ina lib "'"' 
A-nu-ni-tum (6) . . . . ma Rev. {Destrvycd.) [K. 8407.] 

No. 211c. Obv. (i) [Ana] '""' Dil-bat ina =^'1!" . . . (2) u-ru- 
ba-a-tum ... (3) [Ana] '""' Dil-bat ina lib '""' ... (4) zunnu ina 
sami(i) milu . . . (5) [ibtlr] '""'" Aharri . . . {Reinaitider destroyed.) 

V^- I95S-] 
No. 211d. Obv. (i) Ana "'"' Dilbat ina "'•^" .... (2) ibfir 
mati ... (3) Ana "^'"^ Dil-bat ina '■"!?" ... (4) nisi »'' •""'" . . . 
{^Remainder destroyed. ) [83-1-18,319.] 

No. 211e. Obv. (i) Ana "" Dil-bat ina ^'^'-i" ... (2) . . ri(?)ga 
. . . (3) . . mu ina . . . (4) Ana . . . {Remainder destroyed.) 

[83-1-18, 834.] 

No. 211f. Obv. (i) . . . SI u IN . NU (2) . . . si (3) . . . 
kit kakkabu du . . . (4) . . . '"'"" Akkadu ti-bu-u (5) . . . ['""' PA . 
BIL . SAG {Rcfnaindcr destroyed ; traces of one character on reverse.) 

[K. 12250.] 

No. 212. Obv. (i) Ana """' -UZA mis-ha "'im-suh (2) ilani p' 
ana mati BUL . . . (3) ana mati '' rimu [irassu] (4) mu-sii an-ni-ii 
... (5) mis-hu im-[suh] . . . (6) [Ana] '""^ LU . BAD . GUD . 
UD ... (7) ultulpan a-hi-i-is . . . (8) 1. . . ku du . . . Rev. (i) 
-milu Naba-ahi i-'-iriba [83-1-18, 204.] 

No. 212a. Obv. {Top wanting.) (i) A . . . (2) sa . . . Rro. (i) 

is . . . (2) ma-a ... (3) "" Dil-bat'""' ... (4) an-ni-u [pisir-su] (5) 

' MUL, ^^/^55^(/ MU-UL. - KlV.h, glossed \5-ZK. 

^ im-suh, glossed im-su-[ulj]. * rimu, glossed ri-i-mu. 



74 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



Ana '""' UZA . . . (6) tas-mu-u u 1)1 . . . (7) ilani ^^ rimu ana mati 
. . . (8) DIR 1"' . . . (9) marsu . . . (10) ^■•'■^ irati (?)... (n) ilu 
. . . lyLcft-hand edge) (i) a-na ha-ba-li la ta . . . (2) i-lu-um-ma ina 
ina ili mi'-i-ni . . . [K. 13170.] 

No. 213. Obv. (i) [Ana] '""' x\krabu (2) ana pan Sin ithi-ma 
izziz(iz) (3) pal sarri irik(ik) (4) '^'" nakru itibba-am-ma (5) sumkuta 
(ta)-su isakan(an) Rev. (i) "" Assur ^^" Samsu u ^^" Marduk (2) 
'?" kussi sa ki-na-a-ti (3) a-na da-ris a-na {Imi ''^ (4) arkfiti ''' a-na 
sarri (5) [bil]-ia id-dan-nu (6) sa '"'^" Nabtli-ik-bi. 

[82-5-22, 51.] 

No. 214. Obv. (1) Ana "'"^ Akrabu ana pan Sin ithi-ma (2) 
pal-i sarri arkuti ''^ (3) ^™ nakru tibu-ma 5umkuta(ta)-su (4) isakan 
(an) Rev. (i) sa '"'^^ Bil-nasir(ir). [81-2-4, 81.] 

No. 214a. Obv. {Top broken) (i) Ana ""^ Akrabu ... (2) tas- 
mu-ii ... (3) ^'" LU . BAD ... (4) izza-[az] ... (5) Ana ^^" LU . 
[BAD] . . . Rev. (i) u a . . . (2) Ana "" Sin fimu XIV ... (3) 
in-nam-mar . . . {Re//iainder broken off.) [S. 1327.] 

No. 215. Olfv. (i) ''" GUD . UD ul . . . (2) ''^ Sin "" Samsu 
ul .... til (3) ina pan "" Samsi ir-ti-bi (4) """^ Zikit-akrabi sa ina 
karni imitti Sin (5) iz-zi-zu ana ''" Samsi (?) (6) ul itahhi minima 
ul i-lap-pat (7) Ana ™"' Akrabi ina tarbas Sin (8) it-ta-si-iz Ana 
zunni u mili Rev. (i) itti-su sarru i-ta-mar (2) ''''Rammanu i-ra- 
hi-is (3) Ana ina "fe" Airi ilmu XV ^''™ Ana ^'"^ I-a . . ki (4) sa nias- 
sarti bar-ir sal-mu-su (5) ana ta-na-da-a-ti isakan(an) (6) sa '"''" 
Nabfl-suma iskun(un). [K. 19.] 

No. 215a. Obv. (i) '""' LU . BAD . SAG . US ... (2) a-na 
III-su ina iz-da ... (3) Ana Samsu ili-nu """ [Sin] ... (4) iz-zi-iz 
... (5) iz-za-az .... (6) kit-ti ... (7) a-sa-an . . . Rev. (i) Ana 
^'" Samsu ... (2) sar mati isid =^" GU . [ZA] ... (3) "'"' LU . BAD . 
SAG . US . . . (4) damikti sa sarri bil-ia ... (5) sa '"'^'^ Nabii- 
ikisa(sa) mar Bar-[sab ''"]. [D.T. 304.] 

No. 216. Obv. (i) ■""' LU . BAD . SAG . [US ina] lib (?)-bi (?) 
... (2) sa "'"' UR . GU . LA it-tan-mar (3) Ana ""' UR . GU . LA 



OMENS FROM STARS. 75 



a-dir (4) III sanati "' [UR .] MAH . "' (5) u UR . BAR . RA ^"'^ 
. . . u nisi diku (6) alkat mati . . . . su ipparasu Rev. (i) Ana 
""^ LU. BAD ina '^'^fe" Abi (2) ipi)uha(ha) (3) ma'al ku-ra-du irappis 

(4) §a ™ A-sa-ri-du mahr(i(u). [K.^_86i.] 

No. 216a. Obv. ( i) . . . ■'" LU . BAD . SAG . US na hi (?)... 
(2) . . . (;IR.TAB karnati '''-sa zu-u . . . . (3) . . . Zl-ma ina '^" 
kakki Sumkut(ut) (4) . . . * SAC. (?) . MI(?).GAR sa-ru-ri na-5a-a 
(^Remainder broken off.) [K. 1347.] 

No. 216b. Obv. (r) Ana ""'' LU . BAD ... (2) §ar kissutani 
(tarn) . . . (3) Ana Samsu ina it . . . {^Remainder of obv. and top 

of rev. broken off.) Rev. ( i ) . . "'"' SIB . ZI . [AN . NA .] (2) 

. . ™"' LU . BAD. SAG . US . . . (3) i-da-a-ti sa . . . (4) a-na §arri 
bi-li ... (5) 5a-at ... (6) sa "' A-sa-ri-du . . . [83-1-18, 313.] 

No. 216c. Obv. (i) ['""' LU .] BAD . (;UD . UD (2) it-tan- 
mar (3) Ana '""' LU . BAD . ina arhi in-nam-ru (4) milu u zunnu 

(5) [™"i LU] BAD.DIR (6) [nuhus] nisi "^ Rev. (i) sa '""" 
Nirgal-itir(ir). [K. 783.] 

No. 217. Obv. (i) ■'" GUI). UD ina sit Samsi innammar (2) 
Ana ''" LU . BAD arhi innaniir (3) zunnu u A .[DAN] (4) Ana 
'^" LU. BAD sum-ma[ina] "'■^" Airi (5) sum-ma ina ''''^" Simani inna- 
mir (6) milu illak-ma I'kla ugara i-ma-gir (7) Ana ''" LU . BAD ina 
'"'■" sadi izziz (8) tibut(ut) Subarti ''' (9) u kas-si-i ana mati Rev. 
(i) si-mi-in dul-h su-u (2) a-na ^^'" Nina la al-lik (3) ^"^ A. BA ^^ a- 
na (?) sa-*da-ri (4) ina biti . . . sa id (?) (5) mi-i-nu sa [sarru ? bi ?]- 
ili . . . (6) ina gab-si •''" Nina li-i-pu-us (7) is-su-ri la u-sa-ru-ni la 
i-rab (8) un-ku li-di-nu-ni (9) sa "''^" Nabu-mu-si-si. 

[82-5-22, 78.] 

No. 218. Obv. (i) Ana ina ^^'"li" Airi '"" LU . BAD innamir(ir) 
(2) milu illak-ma ikla ugara i-ma-gir (3) Ana '""' ''" Marduk MUL . 
MUL iksud(ud) (4) "" Rammanu irahis(i.s) Rev. (i) ilmu XIV 
^*" Sin u Samsu itti a-ha-mis (2) ul in-nam-ma-ru (3) ilmu XV ^'"" 
ilu itti ili in-nam-ma-ru (4) sar Subarti ^'- mahira (5) la irassi(si) (6) 
. . i abi-ia si-ma-a-ku (7) [sa "'] ''" Bi'l-ahi '''-iri-ba 

[81-2-4, 84.] 



^6 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



No. 218a. Obv. (i) Ana '""' LU . BAD . GUU . UD . . . . (2) 
i-na lib-bi '""' • • • • (3) Ana ""^ LU . BAD a-na '""' • • • {4) "" 
Kammanu [irahis] (5) Ana ''" LU . BAD ina "fe" Airi . . (6) lu-ii 
ina "fe" Simani [innamir] (7) mi'lu illak-ma A . [LIB ugara] (8) 
i-ma-gir . . Rev. (i) sa ™ Irassi(si)-ilu mar . . . (2) sarru u-ra-si . . . 
(3) istin (in) '"" ikkaru sa sarri ... (4) V arhani p' a . . . (5) dul . . . 
(6) . . . (7) bi-ili-ia . . . (8) zu (?) man . . ha-u . . . 

[82-5-22, 74.] 

No. 219. Obv. (i) [Ana ""''] LU . BAD ina =''-'«J'^ Du'ftzi 
ippuha(ha) (2) pagrani »• ibassu ^^ (3) Ana "™' UR . GU . LA 
salmu (4) lib mati la itab(ab) (5) bi'l Sarrani ''' lu-da-ri (6) sa ™ 
A-sa-ri-du. [82-5-22, 56.] 

No. 220. Obv. (i) Ana ^'" LU . BAD ina ^'fe" Ululi ippuh 
(2) sa-ki-i mahiri (3) na-pa-as ''" Nisaba (4) bil sarrani p^ lu-da-ri 
Rev. (i) sa ™ A-sa-ri-du (2) ka-at-nu. [83-1-18, 178.] 

No. 221. Obv. (i) "">! LU . BAD . GUD . UD ina sit Samsi 
(2) ina kak-kar "'"' AB . SIN (3) it-tan-mar pi-sir-su (4) Ana ™"^ 
Nunu a-na ™"^ PAN ithi (5) ibCir mati issir bulu ina si'ri irappas(as) 
(6) sarru idannin-ma nakruti ^^-su LAL . . . samassammu u saluppu 
issiru P' Rev. (i) Ana ™"' LU . BAD ina ^"'^^ Ululi ippuha(ha) (2) 
5a-ki-i na-pa-as ''" Nisaba (3) Ana ina ="'^" Ululi "'"' DAH innamir 
(ir) (4) . . alu SI issir (5) '""^ DAH ^i" LU . BAD . (iUD . UD (6) 
sa '" A-sa-ri-du mar "" Dam-ka (7) ardu sa sarri. [81-2-4, 132.] 

No. 222. Obv. (i) Ana "'^'' LU . BAD ina ^"''" Ululi innamir 
(ir) (2) sa-ki-i mahiri (?) na-pa-as ni-is-sa-bu (8) Ana ™"' UR . MAH 
kakkabani I'^-su ul-tap-pu-ii (4) sarru a-5ar il-la-ku (5) li-is-su . . (6) 
Ana "^"1 UR . GU . LA a . . . (7) nisi i'' u ahi lp'J . . . Rev. (i) in- 
nam-da-ru-ma (2) a-lak-ti """'*" Aharri *"' (3) sa ™ Ta-bi-ia. 

[83-1-18, 181.] 

No. 223. Obv. (i) Ana ina ^"li" Arahsamna ■""' LU . BAD 
ippuha(ha) (2) ibiir mati issir (3) Ana "'"' Akrabi salmu ina lib-bi 
tas-mu-u ina mati ibassi (4) ''"(iUD . UD . ina lib "'"' Akrabi izzaz- 
ma (5) Ana '""^ Akrabu ^'" Is-ha-ra ina ki'ab urri-sa (6) irat-sa 



OMENS FROM STARS. yj 



nam-rat zibbat-sa i-ta-at (7) karnat '''-sa nin-mu-ra (8) zunnu u milu 
ina mati i-har-ru-bu Rev. (i) aribi itibbd-ma mata ikkalu (2) sum- 
kutim(tim) alpi ''' u gu-ub-ri (3) . . . ik-kas-sad (4) . . . Akrabii 
{^Remainder broken?} [81-2-4, 88.] 

No. 223a. Obv. (1) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ''" Mustabarrft- 
mtttanu(a-nu) ina libbi-[su izziz] (2) sumkutim(tim) bu-lim u na- 
mas-si-i 5a [si'ri] (3) mf-ri-su la issir sar-ru isahir(*ir) (4) Ana 
kakkabu ina tarbas Sin izziz sarru u ummanu ... (5) vi-ta-sa-ru ''" 
Mustabarril-mutanu(a-nu) "'"' .... (6) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma 
MUL . MUL ina libbi-su izziz (7) ina arhi suati '^^ I'rati ^'^ zakkari 
p' ul-la-da (8) sar kissuti mat-su inakar-su-ma(ba ?) i . . (9) MUL . 
MUL. ''" Mustabarru-mutanu(a-nu) (10) sa "" NI . BAT-a 

Rev. (i) MUL . MUL .... (2) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma 

''".... (3) ina libbi-su izziz sarru (4) Ana ina ''''-" kisilinii 

"""^ GIR . TAB *""* Is-ha-ra (5) ina tamarti-su karnati p'-su nin- 
gu-la (6) : nin-bu-ta irat-sa nam-rat (7) zibbat-sa i-ta-ti zunnu u 
mi'lu (8) NIM '''-ni sumkutim(tim) alpi ''^ u gub-[ri] (9) aribi itbu- 
A '?" kakku IL . LA-ma (10) mat nakri ik-kas-sad (11) sa ™ '^" 
Nabil-suma-i5kun(un). {Left-hand edge) (i) sa ""''" NabC-suma- 
iskun(*un). [80-7-19, 55.] 

No. 224. Obv. (i) Ana ™^' .... (2) it-tan-mar (3) Ana '""' 
LU . BAD ina ^'■-" kisilimi innamir(ir) (4) hab-ba-a-ti ina mati 
ibassuP* i?(?e'. (i) sa '" ''"Nirgal-itir(ir). [83-1-18,208.] 

No. 225. Obv. {Top broken) (i) ... ana '•''' damikti imalliku 
p^ (2) [zunni] "' u mi'li p' ibassu p^ (3) f™°i^ LU . BAD . GUD . UD 
ina lib "^"^ SLM . MAH izzaz-ma (4) [Ana] """^ LU . BAD a-na ">"• 
Nar-Idiklat ithi (5) zunni p^ u mili p' ibassu . . (6) ""' LU . BAD 
GUD . UD ina sit Samsi it-tan-[mar] Rev. {Top broken) (i) . . atal 
subarti ^^'^ ... (2) Ana Sin ki-i ina '"^S" DIR . SI ilmu I '^=^'" 
[innamir] (3) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab(ab) (4) . . *a-na ina ""■-" 
DIR. SI *iamu *I *""" Sin in-nam-mar (5) . . . Subarti ^' sanaku 
sa pi lib mati itab (6) [sa '"''"] Nirgal-itir(ir). [K. 972.] 

No. 226. Obv. (i) ['""' LU .] Bx\D . GUD . UD ina irib 
Samsi (2) itti MUL . MUL it-tan-mar (3) a-na lib-bi ""^ SU . GI 



78 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

(4) is-ta-nak-ka-a (5) zunnu u mflu (6) . . "™^''" Marduk [ina] ri§ 
§atti ... (7) sattu siatu sasurri-§u ... (8) sa "' Na-di-nu. 

[81-2-4, 89.] 

No. 227. Obv. (i) [Ana "" AN . TA .] SUR . RA kakka- 
hani ^'-su (2) .... a-dir (3) . . . . ana mati illakam(kam) (4) . . . 
Ana ^" AN . TA . SUR . RA (5) . . . . *mi-si-ih *'" PA . BIL . 
SAG (6). . . . GUD . UD ina lib '""' PA . BIL . SAG (7) . . . . 
izzaz-ma (8) . . . . pal (imi p' arkiiti ''' (9) . . . . lu sa-lam sar kissuti 
Rev. (i) ^'""'] LU . BAD. GUD . UD ina sitas (2) . . . a-dan-su ul 
it-ti-ik (3) . . . su sii pi (4) [lib sarri] bi-ili-ia lu-ta-a-bi (5) . . . [a]- 
na sarri mar sarri (6) [u] I'kalli i''-u (7) [sa '" Irassi] (si)-ilu ardu sa 
sarri mahr{l(u). [83-1-18, 230.] 

No. 228. Obv. (i) '""' GUD . UD ina lib '""^ UR . GU . LA 
(2) it-ti-ti-zi (3) Ana '^"' UR . (rU . LA salmu (4) lib-bi mati la itab 

(5) Ana """' Sarru salmu (6) mu-'-ir-ru i'kalli imat (7) sa '"'^" Nabfl- 
mu-si-si. [K. 704.] 

No. 229. Obv. (i) . . . 'i I ^tappallas ... (2) 3sama(a) | 
*kakkaru | ^kas-du-ii . . (3) ''tib j "sari . . . '^dup-sum | ibassi (4) 
[ ""1 LU . BAD .] GUD . UD man-za-as-su . . (5) . . . in-na-mar . . 

(6) . . . su-ur . . (7) . . . '"°^ . . . Rev. (i) . . . . (2) ... ti ... (3) 
. . . . ™ . . . [81-2-4, 287.] 

No. 229a. Obv. (i) Ana "'"' LU . BAD ina ... (2) Ana 
™"^ LU . BAD ina du (?)... (3) sa-ni-is bat .... (4) Ana 
■""1 LU . BAD ina lib .... (5) zunni "^ ... (6) ... . Rev. (i) 
•""' .... (2) damikti sa . . . . (3) ''" Sin UD . . . . (4) sa . . . . 
(5) ina ^■^^" kisilimi .... (6) kan .... (7) "' Ta-bi-[ia] .... 
(8) '» Za-kir . . . [80-7-19, 155.] 

No, 229b. Obv. (i) . . . LU . BAD TI (?) . . (2) . . . ina pan 
mati HA . A (3) . . . ti-su bl^l mati HA . A . (4) . . . SI . DI 
{Remainder of obv. and top of rev. wmiting.) Rev. (i) .... si (?) 

' . . . '\ glossed . . . ur. - SI. BAR ^/<5.s\r£(/ tap-pal-la -as. 

^ ANA-u^/i355f<f Sa-mu-u. ■* \\\ glossed \2}^-\2,-x\x. 

* kas-du-ii ^/oj-j-f^ ka-aS-du [uj. * 7A glossed\\S\-'^. 

^ \M. glossed ^7^-z.-\\. " dup-sum ^/W5ea^ dup-su. 



OMENS FROM STARS. 79 



hi (?)... (2) .. . "'"' LU. BAD. SA(; . US (3) . . . ana '""' LU . 
BAD . sac; . US itahhi ma (4) [sa] '" Hu-ul-lu-ti. [K. 1375.] 

No. 230. Obv. (i) Ana '""' PAN ina tarbas Sin iz/.iz . . (2) 
astuti ''' in-na-da-ru-nia (3) hu-ub-tum ina mati ibassi (4) a-na 
liniLitti ul i-lap-pat (5) tarbasu sa '""' AB . SIN (6) a-na zunni u mi'li 
Rev. (i) ina IN . TI . NA i-Iap-pat (2) Ana ina "&" Nisanni i\m\\ 
XIII '^"'" (3) PAT . HI . A-su ana Sin u ■'" Samsi (4) lis-? '•'^ Sin 
u ''" Sanisu KA (?) ''' 5u (5) §a ""'" Nabu-suma-iskun(un). 

[82-5-22, 59.] 

No. 231. Obv. (i) [Ana] ina ^"^" Dirfl/.i "'' MustabarriVmQ- 
tdnu(a-nu) innamir(ir) (2) ma'al kii-ra-du irappis(i§) (3) [Ana] ''" LU . 
BAD . ina ^^''" iltani izziz(iz) (4) pagrani p' ibassu i'' tibii(bu) sar 
Akkadi ''' ana mat nakri (5) Ana '""' Sanamma(ma) ana '""' MAS . 
'I'AB.BA ithi(hi) (6) sarru imat-ma "*"' nukurtu ibassi(si) (7) Ana 
•'" NI. BAT .... (8) ... . Rev. (r) Ana ''" Mustabarru-mtitanu 
(a-nu) .... (2) ina Satti Siati sar Ikama [ma '"] (3) bil sarrani "^ lu- 
da-ru (4) sa '" A-sa-ri-du ka-at-nu. [K. 735.] 

No. 232. Obv. (i) [■'" NI . BAT]-a-nii ina ^"b" Du'uzi it-ta- 
mar un-nu-ut (2) [Ana ''" NI . BAT-a-nu] ina *'•'■"" Du'uzi innamir 
ma'al ku-ra-di irapi)i5 (3) .... a-na mu-ta-ni ka-bi (4) [Ana ''" NI . 
BAT]-a-nu ina ''"■" sadi izziz(iz) tibut(ut) Subarti *"' (5) u Kas-si-i a- 
na mati (6) [Ana '^"] Mustabarru-mutanu(a-nu) um-mu-lis ippuha- 
ma saruri '"'-su i.srup (7) Sar llama(ma) '''' imat (8) Ana ''" Nirgal ina 
ribi-su ina zu-har-u-ti'i §akin(in) (9) ki-ma kakkabani ''' 5anii(i) ma-'- 
dis um-mul (10) a-na ™'''" Akkadi "" rimu irassi(si) (ri) id ummani- 
ia illak-ma umman ^"' nakri idak (12) matu (u) sar-ra-mu ikasad(ad) 
(13) ummani(ni) '^'" nakri ina pan ummani(ni)-ia la illaku (14) bfll 
"""'" Akkadi ^' ina si'ri par-ga-ni§ irabbi.su ''' (15) samassammu sa- 
luppu issiru p' Rev. (i) Ana'""' LU . BAD ana '""'''" ZU is-nik 
imiru gjgj pi jiiiatu p' (2) la is-uik ina muh-hi la kur-bu (3) Ana ''" 
Mu§tabarr(l-mutanu(a-nu) ii-ta-na-at-ma damiktu ib-il-ma a-hi-tii (4) 
Ana ''" Mustabarra-matanu(a-nu) arki ''" UMUN . PA . UD . DU 
illak(ak) sattu siatu dam-kat (5) sa "' Bu-lu-tu. 

[83-1-18, 198.] 



8o ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



No. 233. Obv. (i) Ana ina '"fe^' Ululi '■'^ Mustabarra-mtltanLi 
(a-nu) innamir . . (2) ibflr mati issir (3) lib-bi mati itab(ab) (4) Ana 
•""' LU. BAD DIR. . (5) nu-hu-us nisi. . Rev. (i) Ana "" Mus- 
tabarrQ-miitanu(a-nu) ina ribi ... (2) §a-ru-ru inasi-ma . . . (3) sa 
" "" Nabfl-ik-bi [699.] 

No. 234. Obv. (r) [Ana] ""•' Mustabarrft-mfltanu(a-nu) ana 
pan Sin ithi-ma izziz(iz) (2) Sin mata limutta(ta) usi§ib(ib) (3) Ana 
™"' LU . BAD ina karni sumi'li Sin izziz sarru kissutam(tam) ipus(us) 
(4) Ana kakkabu ina pan Sin sumili izziz sarru kissutam(tam) I'pus 
(us) (5) Ana kakkabu ina arki Sin sumi'li izziz sar Akkadi ^^ (6) 
kissutam(tam) ipus(us) (7) Ana '""' DIL. GAN . ina karni sumili-su 
izziz(iz) ina satti siati (8) mi'-ris '""*" Akkadi ^' issir (9) Ana ™"' 
DIL. GAN ina mas-ka-su izziz ina satti siati ibtlr mati (10) issir 
Rev. (i) Ana kakkabu ina karni sumili Sin izziz mat nakri limutta 
[immar] (2) Ana kakkabu ina karni sumili-su izziz atal * sar 
Aharri (?) ^'''"^ (3) GAN . BA mati siati isahir : ''" Rammanu irahis 
(4) Ana kakkabu ina karni sumi'li-su izziz atal sar MAR isakan (5) 
Ana ina karni sumili-su kakkabu ''" Rammanu ina mat nakri ikkal 
(6) : atalCl isakan : atal sar Aharri ''' (7) mat-su isahir(ir) (8) sa 
'" Za-kir. [82-5-22, 46.] 

No. 234a. Obv. (i) [Ana ■""' NI .] BAT-a-nu ina ... (2) 
itab(ab) in ... . (3) [Ana '""'] Mustabarru-mutanu(a-nu) ina lib 
'""^ .... (4) Sumkutim(tim) billi (5) Ana '""' Rab-bu a-na ri (?) 
. . ut . . . (6) '""' Rab-bu '""^ UR . . . (7) ""'' MustabarrCl-mCitanu 
(a-nu) ina lib '""^ .... (8) izzaz-ma Rev. (i) Ana •""i LU . BAD 
ina '"™ sadi [izziz] (i) tibut(ut) Subarti ^"^ . . (3) Ana ""' Musta- 
barri\-m{ltanu(a-nu) . . (4) . . "'"' UR . GU . LA izziz . . (5) [sa] 
"> Ba-la-[si-i]. [K. 855.] 

No. 235. Obv. (i) "^"^ Mustabarrfi-miitanu(a-nu) '""^ AL . LUL 
ik-ta-[sad-ma] (2) ina libbi-su i-ta-rab ma-sar-tu at-ta-[sar] (3) la in- 
ni-mid la i-zi-iz sapli-ta il-[lak ?] (4) il-lak u-su-um-ma ri-i-hi a-na 
a . . (5) ki-ma it-tu-si pi-sir-su ana sarri bil-ia a-[sap-ra] (6) is-su-ri 
mi-mi-i-ni ana sarri bil-ia i-sap-[ra] (7) ma-a ana ™"' Sanamma(ma) 
ana ™"^ AL . LUL ithi rubu . . (8) ki-ma it-ti-mid it-ti-ti-iz sit-u-tu . . . 
(9) lum-nu sa ™"^*" Akkadi*" su-u (10) is-su-ri mi-mi'-i-ni ana sarri 



OMENS FROM STARS. 8 1 

bil-ia i-sap-[ra] (ii) ma-a ana ''" LU . BAD ina kabal ti-ib sa-a-ri 
i . . . Rev. (i) sar Subarti ''' ba . . . (2) sii-mu an-ni-u si-li-a-ti 
§u-u . . (3) sarru bi-ili ina I'li libbi-su la i-sak-[kan] (4) mu-sii an- 
ni-u ''" Ranimanu pi-su it-ti-*di (5) Ana """b" Abu '''' Rammanu pi- 
§u iddi ftmu ir{\b(ub) §am(l izanun(nun) (6) birku ib-rik mi'li p' ina 
nakbi issajjak (7) Ana ina (Imi(mi) la ir-pi ''" Rammanu is-si (8) 
da-um-ma-tii : Ijusahlju ina mati ibassi(si) (9) §a ™ Ak-kul-la-ni. 

[K. 747-] 

No. 235a. Ohv. (i) Ana """' Mustabarrft-mfltanu(a-nu) VII 
arhani "' ina lib "^°^ MAS . TAB . BA . GAL . GAL (2) . . . it-ta-lak 
u (?).... ru (3) ... nu .... {Tivo lines broken out.) (6) . . . 
ku-nu (7) . . . bu-ub (8) . . . ina lib-bi it-ti-ik (9) . . . §arru (?) sarru 
a-ki sa i-li-'-u li-[pu-us] (10) u . . . . III-su a-na §arri al-tap-ra . . 
(11) * um * ma ina (?) pi (?) i (?) dib-bi an-nu-tu ana 
ka-bi-i ... (12) ardu-ka sa tabta-ka i-na-sa-ru u i-ra-mu . . 
(13) lib-ba-a ana muh-hi-ka i-kab-bab-an-[ni ?] Hev. (i) dib(?)-ba . . 
u (?) du (?) . . ma pi-is-sa ... (2) u ki (?) . . ul-ti(?)-ti(?)-iz ina lib . . . 
(3) ri-i . . ina mal)-ru-ti sa i . . . (4) KUR ul il-li-kam-ma matu ul 
... (5) ittu ina lib-bi pi-is-sa-ti ... (6) Atalft sa Sin sa ina "fe" Arah- 
samna is-ku-nu ... (7) ul-tir-ri u sa •""*" SU . ZIN mi-nu ... (8) 
arki-su ""' SAG . MI . GAR III-su ana lib Sin i-ti ... (9) mi-nu-u 
in-ni-pu-us-ma HUL-su i-ti-[ik] (10) ina tamarti(?)-su III-su Sin u 
ma XVI ''^'" itti ^^" Samsi it-tan-mar (11) ^'^fe'' Tasrltu "fe'' Arahsamna 
"-" Kisilimu Sin ina ta-mar-ti-su (i2)*kal <imu I ^""^ ki-ma sa la in- 
nam-ru ga-mir {Left-hand edge) sa '""" Bil . suma-iskun(un) *™ US . . 
KU. [83-1-18,232.] 

No. 236. Obv. (i) [""• NI .] BAT-a-nu ikil '""' AL . LUL 
(2) i-ru-bu a-na it-tum (3) ul is-sab-bat (4) ina lib-bi ul iz-za-zi (5) 
ul in-ni-im-mi-du (6) *u ul i-*ka-si (7) ar-jiis us-si jRev. (i) sa 
"" '•" Bil-nasir(ir). [K. 808.] 

No. 236a. Obv. (i) Ana ""' AL . [LUL] ... (2) GIS . PIN 
mati ina ... (3) sur-du-ut mati ... (4) ina kak-ka-ri i . . . (5) 
sapah(ah) Ilama(ma) ''' u . . . (6) Ana ""' Sanamma(ma) ana ™"' 
AL . [LUL] ... (7) rubu .... Rev. (i) Ana '""^ Mustabarru- 

/ 



82 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

matanu(a-nu) ana '"^' . . . (2) alu (3) sa '" Ahi P^-sa-a ="" * 

Uruk-[a-a]. [83-1-18, 233.] 

No. 236b. Ol?v. (i) Ana """^ Mustabarr<l-mutanu(a-nu) ina ^^'^ 
... (2) ina sumil "'''^ Dil-bat .... (3) ub-bu-tu ina "'^t" Akkadi ''' 
... (4) tarbas ^"^^^ sisi ^^ . . . Rev. (i) Ana '""'i UTU . KA . 
GAB-A SI ... . (2) ta-az-zi-im-ti an-ni ... (3) {blank, but for two 
diagonal wedges) (4) "^"^ LU . BAD p^ ina lib-bi ""^^ (5) izzazu p^ . . 
(6) limuttu sii-u a-na .... (7) man-ma la ii-ta ... (8) sa "" Irassi 
(si)-ilu .... [K. 875.] 

No. 236c. Obv. (? Top broketi) (i) . . . pa . . . (2) . . . . NI . 
BAT-a-fnu] .... Rev. (i) . . . sap la §1 i . . . (2) . . . XV sa 
"'"i SU . . . . (3) . . . za-az .... (4) . . . . libbi-su la i-ru ... (5) 
. . . . ka ki ri su . . . (6) . . a . . (7) . . . arhani p' . . . . 

[Bu. 91-S-9. 58.] 

No. 235d. Obv. (i) . . . ^sumi'Ii "'" Sin ina(?) .... (2) . . . . 
■" nakra ikkal . . . ra . . . (3) . . . sumili '^" Sin . . . {Remainder of 

obv. and top of rev. broken off.) Rev. (i) (2) . . . . Musta- 

barrA-mtitanu(a-nu) .... (3) . . . irappis (?) '^^ NI . . . (4) li-pa . . . 
(5) [sa ""] ^" Naba-ahi PMriba. [K. 2327.] 

No. 236e. Obv. (i) [Ana ""] Mustabarru-mtitanu(a-nu) kak- 
kar sa . . . . (2) . . . i u-gam-mi-ra it ... . (3) . . ta lu ki su un-di- 
it-tu (4) . . a-di V llmu(mu) am . . . (5) . . . sar . . . . {Remainder 
of obv. and top of rev. broken off.) Rev. (i) . . . . (2) [sa] "^ Za-kir. 

[82-5-22, 67.] 

No. 236f. Obv. {Top broken) (i) *'""^ ... (2) tir (?) ... (3) 

Ana """^ . . (4) tir tir (?) . . (5) Ana kakkabu *a (?)- dir riu-hus 

... (6) Ana ''"^ . . ma ina nipih-sa ud-da-sa ki'ma (?) im . . . (7) Ana 
^^ Dil-bat (?) ina nipih-sa IN . BAT "fe" Abi hi . . . . (8) Ana "»"^ 
Mustabarr(i-miltanu(a-nu) sa-ru-ru un . . . (9) a-di II-su du-un-ku 
sa . . . (10) sarru li (?) -zi (?) tii su ki an ni . . . {Tivo lines illegible^ 
Rev. (i) . . . ul '"^'^ Akkadi "^^ lum- ...(?)... lum-ma SI . DI GAR (?) 
an mi : . . . . (3) . . . mar ™ sab-ba (?)-a a tu . . . (4) . . , ha-a-a '" Di- 

» Q.\iV,\i {}), glossed lix-mi-Xx. 



OMENS FROM STARS. 83 

lu (?)-u . . . (5) . . . "'" A-ra-su li .... (6) ...-'- du isdu (?)... (7) 
. . . *gab-*bu .... {Remainder broken off.) [K. 8704.] 

No. 236o. Obv. (i) [Ana ""•' SAR . UR u ?] '""' SAR . GAZ ^ 
(2) [sa zi kit ? '""'] Akrabi un-nu-ut (3) - . . . ki ma-ak-tu (4) ""• 
MustabarriVmutanu(a-nu) ina lib "'"' PA. BIL . SAG (5) izzaz-ma 
zi-kit •""• Akrabi (6) a-na """^ PA. BIL . SAG ka-a-bi (7) ""^ Musta- 
barra-mCltanu(a-nu) ina lib (8) ""^ PA . BIL . SAG it-ti-mi-di Rev. 
(i) it-ti-ti-iz (2) i-da-a-ti ina "-" Simani i-sa-hu-ur (3) a-na pa *na(?) 

lak (4) .... {Remainder^ except for traces of 07ie character 

in I. 5, destroyed.) [83-1-18, 236,] 

No. 236h. Obv. (i) . . . Mksud(ud) (2) bar-ru-ii .... (3) . . 
'""' Mustabarr(l-matanu(a-nu) ina sap . . . (4) '"''' LU . BAD . SAG . 
US i-[ti]-it-ik (5) ^"•^'^ UR. BAR. RA ™"' Mustabarr{l-m(ltanu(a-nu) 
(6) . . . . ""^i LU . BAD . SAG . US. {Remaifider of obv. and top of 
rev. wanting?) Rev. (i) . . . . ilu (?) . . as (2) . . . . ti-it-ik (3) 
. . . f""!^ LU . BAD . SAG .US (4) . . . . iriba. 

[82-5-22, 79.] 

No. 237. Obv. (r) Ana ">"^ UR . BAR . RA ™"i UR . MAH 

... (2) umi(mi) I ru-ku-ii-ti | sii . . . (3) a-na ma-a-ti .... (4) ™"' 
UR . BAR . RA ™"' [NI . BAT-a-nu] (5) "'^ UR . MAH '"'^ . . , . . 
(6) '""^ MustabarrCl-m(ltanu(a-nu) ina lib ""'.... (7) Ana ^kakkabu 
I -isrur-nia ina lib ^ . . . (8) * irub(ub) ' bartu "... Rev. (i) sa 
'"'^" Nabu-ahi p'-iriba. [Bu. 91-5-9, 102.] 

No. 237a. {Obverse broken off.) Rev. (i) ... ma .... (2) 
MI . DAN MI (?).... (3) di . . . (4) • • ""^ SU . DUN ina UD . 
DU-su ana *'" Samsi .... MAR . TU ... (5) • . . . ^^™ sfitu IZ. 
HAR ina "^J" Ululi UD . . ina pii na . . . (6) . . . SU. DUN ina 
UD . DU-su ana ''" Samsi TU . TU . ina (?) su sa nu si . - . (7) . . . 
si-ma (?)...? sir (?)... ik . . [Rm. 2, 254.] 

' GAZ, glossed aboze GA. . KZ. ' KUR-ud, ^/^.f^f^ik-Sii-ud. 
' l.UJ'L, glossed 'kdL-2k-kdL-h\x. " SUR-ma, ^/(?5^^^is-ru-ur-ma. 



^ . . . glossed van (?)... * TU-\xh, glossed i-ru-ub. 

■' gl . GAR, glossed ba-ar-tu. * . . . glossed ib-ba (?) . . 



/2 



84 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

No. 238. Obv. (i) Ana ™"^ ^ SUDUN ina "asi-gu Su . . . (2) 
. . . ub-bu-ul-ma | da-'-hi .... (3) .... ub-bu-tii il-la-ka (4) ... 
"""^ LU . BAD . GUD . UD (5) . . . . un-nu-ut (6) . . . i-su- . . Rev. 
(i) . . . -'HA Ana *™"' ^UGA (2) . . . bat ^nOni p^ | 'issuri i^> | 11- 
dis-sii-u (3) . . ""1 LU . BAD . GUD . UD ina lib ">"' SUH . TIG 
... (4) in-na-mar-ma (5) sa """ Nabtl-ahi P'-iriba. [K. 868.] 

No. 239. Obv. (i) Ana ™°' APIN ana ""^ GIR . [TAB ithi] 
(2) rubu ina zi-kit akrabi [imat] (3) arki-su maru-su kussa [isabbat] 

(4) subat mat sarri tanih matu bilu sanumma(ma) ... (5) ku-dur 
mati la kini(i) ^'" Samsu ... (6) '^'°- Mustabarr{i-mfttanu(a-nu) a-na 
--1... [82-5-22, 54.] 

No. 240. Obv. (i) Ana MUL . MUL ana ili Sin ibrum-ma 
izziz(iz) (2) sarru kissutam(tam) ipus(us) mat-su irappis (3) Sa '"'•" 
Nabu-ikisa(sa) mar Barsab ''^ (4) ^^^ Bil u "" Nabft ^mi i'' arktlti p' 

(5) u tu-ub lib-bi a-na sar matati (6) bi-ili-ia lid-di-nu (7) ina (?) . . 
sarru za-ku-ta ni-il-ta-kan (8) I'n-na a-du-ii it-ti ahi ^M-a (9) ina ikalli 
ma-sa-ar-ti bit kata ^^ Rev. (i)ip-pu-us u mar sip-ra sa ana(?)-ku (?) 
(2) it-ti-su-nu sarru u-sa-as-bi-tan-ni (3) ''™ ik-ka-ra-a id-du-ku u ia-a- 
si (4) u-sa-am-mu-'-in-ni um-ma il-ku (5) it-ti-ni a-lik it-ti ahi ^M-ia 

(6) u su-lum ip-pu-us u ma-as-sar-ti (7) sa sarri bi-ili-ia a-nam-sar 
am-mi-ni a-ta (8) . . . . ti ip-pu-us '^'^ Bil u ''" Nabti (9) . . • ru-bu 
sarru di-na-a (10) .... um-mi i-is (?) (11) ... . ma (?)-at. 

[81—2-4, 104.] 

No. 241. Obv. (i) Ana MUL. ]MUL ana ili Sin ibrum-ma 
(2) izziz(iz) sar kissutam(tam) ipus(us) (3) mat-su irappis(is) (4) 
Ana Sin ina tamarti-su MUL . MUL ina idi-su (5) izzizu ''' sarru 
kissutam(tam) ipus(us) (6) mat-su . . . su (7) [Ana] MUL. MUL 
[ana lib Sin iribu-ma ultu ?] Sin-[ma ?] Rev. (i) Ana ^'"'" iltani 
UD.[DU P^] ... (2) lib '"^*" Akkadi ^^ itab(ab) (3) sar Akkadi "' 
idannin-ma (4) mahira la irassi(si) (5) Sa ""'" Nab(i-ahi ^'-iri-ba mar 
" La-a-ba-si-ili. [K. 902.] 

> SUDUN, glossed SU . DU . UN. ^ uD . DU-su, glossed a-si-gu. 

•■» . . IJA, glossed . . u. " MUL, glossed MU . UL. 

•• U . NAG .[GA . IJU], glossed U . GA. « Traces of a gloss. 
'• ;gU p', glossed is-BU-ri. 



OMENS FROM STARS. 85 



No. 242. Ohv. (i) Ana MUL . MUL Ana lib [Sin irub?] 

(2) matu ana sarri HA . A ""^fe" .... (3) Ilama(ma) ''' ^'" nakru (4) 
Ana MUL . MUL ana lib Sin I'rubu ["'-ma] (5) ana *'^'^" iltani usd 
"'-ni (6) lib "'^'" Akkadi ''• itab(ab) sar Akkadi ^^'^ (7) idannin-ma 
mahira la irassi(§i) (8) """ iltanu illak-ma (9) ul-tu Sin ana lib 
MUL . MUL Rev. (i) i-ru-bu ^"'■" iltanu illak(ak) (2) massartu 
saddurru '""^''^ Ilama(ma) ''' (3) limuttu sa ^'" nakri sii-u (4) Ana 
MUL . MUL sa ti ih (5) ikla-a-am ina bilti inasi (6) ina sit-kul-ti 
Sin i . . (7) bi'l Sarrani "' lu-u-da-[ri] (8) sa "* A-sa-ri-[du katnu]. 

[81-2-4, I35-] 

No. 243. Obv. (i) MUL . MUL a-na UD . BIL . MAL . 
UD (?) BIL . MAL ... (2) ">"' Dil-bat ina MUL . MUL izzaz . . 

(3) [Ana] '^^ Istar agd kaspi ap-rat . . li li . . . . (4) . . . . li-li milu 
gab-[su] . . (5) ^"""'^ Dil-bat ina "'"' DU . GAN . NA izzaz [az-ma] 
(6) .... zunni ''' gab-sii-tu ana sarri bi-ili-ia il . . . . (7) .... 
''" Rammanu zunnu a-na za-na-[ni] . . (8) . . . li li-pu-su u SU . IL 
. LA la . . . (9) .... la i-ba-as-su-u it-ti .... (10) . . bu . . . Rev. 
(r) . . . ma-si-'a GAB p'-SU bi (?)-li-u .... (2) a-na ku-du-mi-su lil- 
lik sum-ma ma .... (3) ni-ku-u ina si-ri-i-ti im-ba-ru li . . . . (4) 
iklu ki-i sar-ra-ku-tu-ma a-mu-lis .... (5) ki-i zu-un-nu ina ™'''" 
Akkadi >=' i-ti-ki-ru AN . NA a . . . . (6) sa ™ ''" Bil-li' mar •" f-gi-bi 
•"' Masmasu. [K. 761.] 

No. 243a. Obv. (i) [Ana] MUL . MUL ana lib Sin irubu 
"'-ma (2) ana ^'^'" iltani usa "' (3) lib-bi "'"^ Akkadi "^^ i-ta-ab (4) 
sar Akkadi ^' i-dan-nin-ma (5) mahira la irassi(si) Rev. (i) sa " 
Ta-bi-ia. [K. 1392.] 

No. 243i3. Obv. (i) Ana ina "^'fe" .... (2) nisi "' . . . (3) Ana 
Sam§u ina nipih-su im . . im har su (4) nu-hus matati Rev. (i) 
Ana ina ris satti MUL . MUL . (2) ina na-su ""' Dil-bat izziz 
(3) ="" nakru : milu I'bur il-mar-rum (4) sa '"''** Nirgal-itir(ir). 

[83-1-18, 172.] 

No. 243c. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su MUL . MUL ina 
... (2) sarru kissutam(tam) ipus(us) matu . . (3) Ana MUL . MUL 
ana I'li Sin ... (4) sarru kissuta ipus(us) (5) Ana MUL , MUL . 
ina libbi-§u izziz (6) "" IMINA . BI mata . . . Rev. {top broken) 



S6 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

(i) . . . iimi(mi)-ma .... (2) ... si mar-sa-ku ... (3) . . . sairu 
bil-ia ... (4) , . . di-ia . . . [81-2-4, 142.] 

No. 244. 0/>v. (i) Ana '""^ SU . GI ana ili Sin (2) ibmm-ma 
izziz ana lib Sin irub (3) sarru ina li-i-ti i2zaz(az) (4) i-sa-ab-ma mat- 
su [urappas] (5) ili mati-su itab .... (6) kittu u mi-sa-[ru] (7) ina 
mati ibassi . . J?ev. (i) sa '" Istar-suma-iris(is). [K. 728.] 

No. 244a. Odv. (i) ^'""'^ SU . GI kur-kur-ru-su i-nam-bu-ut 

(2) . . bit bi'li-su barta ipus(us) (3) . . . ki NIR ™"^ SU . GI izzaz-ma 
(4) f^'"J Mustabarril-mtatanu(a-nu) (5) . . . . ^'""^^ AL.LUL ik-ta-sad 
J^ev. (i) [sarru lu]-u-i-di (2) . . lu la-ti-ik (3) a-di us-su-u (4) [sa] 
™ Irassi(si)-ilu ardu sa sarri (5) mah-ru-u. [K. 851.] 

No. 244b. Ol^v. {Top broken) (i) . . . ^ . . . (2) Ana '""^ Zi- 
ba-ni-tum ana pan '^" Sin . . (3) pal sarri irik ... (4) Ana ™"' SIB . 
ZI . AN . NA ana pan ... (5) • . ^' pal sarri irik ... - Rev. (i) 
[Ana] mi-si-ih Kakkabi ana '''' Samsi ... (2) . . sar MAR ^' . . . 

(3) . . . sami(i) za . . . (4) . . . SAG . US . . . {Remainder broken 
off.) [K. 1314.] 

No. 244c. Obv. (i) Ana '""• Zi-ba-ni-tum | . . . . (2) tas-mu-ii 
sa-li-[mu] .... (3) '""^ Zi-ba-ni-tum .... (4) 'manzas-sa ^kini 

(5) ina lib ™"^ AL . LUL ... (6) Ana "^"' LU . BAD ina 

IM . SI . [DI] ... (7) *tibut(ut) "^'^t" Akkadi "^^ . . . (8) f-""" LU . 

SAG . BAD . US ina Rev. (i) [iz]-za-az (2) [Ana] ""^ Sin 

u ^" Sa-mas i (3) na-an-dur nisi [p^ u ahi p'] (4) . . <lmu XV '^'^'" 

in-nam-[ma-ru] (5) ta-mar-tu sa """' LU . BAD .... (6) sa sarri 
bil-ia sd-u ... (7) sa '"''" Nabfi-ahi P^riba. [81-2-4, 109.] 

No. 244d. Obv. (i) . . . '""^ '^^ KU . MAL ik-ta-sad (2) . . . un- 
nu-ut {3) . . . i-dir-tii SI . LAL (4) . . . la-as-su a-hi-U sii-ii (5). . . 
un-nu-tii-ni (6) . . . u-ni i-na-sa-ha Rev. (i) . . . dir ba-il (2) . . . 
*ka(?) i-ka-as-sa-ad (3) . . . su ru ibiir mati issir (4) . . . ma'al ku- 
ra-di irappis(is) (5) [sa ™'^" Nabft]-niu-si-si. [81-2-4, 3S0.] 

No. 245. Obv. (i) Ana '""^ KIL . BA ina lib Sin izziz (2) 
atal Subarti isakan(an) (3) Ana "'^^ PAN ana ili Sin ibrum-ma (4) 

* Traces of four characters. - KI . GUB . BA-sa, glossed man-za-as-sa. 
' GI . NA, glossed ki-i-ni. ■• Zl-ut, glossed [ti]-bu-ut. 



OMENS FROM STARS. 87 



ana lib Sin I'rub flmi '"' rubi labiruti '"' (5) ''" Sin ana Satti I ''""' irik 
(6) sarru lu-i-di lu-la-ti-ik Rev. (i) ma-sar-ti sa ra-ma-ni-§u (2) li- 
is-sur ina ilmi *la ta-a-bi (3) sarru a-na su-u-ku la us-sa-a (4) *a-di 
a-dan-su sa it-ti (5) it-ti-ku (6) it-ti sa kakkabi a-di arah dmi p^ (7) 
§a •" Iras§i(si)-ilu ardu sa sarri mah-ru-ii. [K. 963.] 

No. 246. Obv. ( I ) [Ana '""'] SU . GI Ana fli Sin ibrum ma 
izziz (2) [sarru ina] li-ti izzazu(zu) (3) [i ?]-sam-ma mat-su urappas 
(as) (4) [Ana """'] SU . GI ana Hi Sin ibrum-ma izziz (5) . . sar mati 
.... sarru I'li mati-su itab-ma (6) [kit]-ti u i-sar-ti (7) [inaj mati-su 
ibassi(si) Rev. (i) [sa] "' Irassi(si)-ilu mar '" Nu-ur-za-nu. 

[K. 811.] 

No. 246a. Obv. (i) Ana '""i KAK . [SI . DI] . . . (2) matu 

ha-ru-[bi-is] ... (3) "'"^ KAK . SI . [DI] ... (4) ha-ru-bi-is 

(5) ^sit-su . . ^ . (6) ina na-mu-ri-su ... (7) samassammu i (?) . . . 
Rev. (i) Ana '""^ AN . TA . [SUR-ra] ... (2) ^kakkabu sa pan 

(3) ina arhi suati ... (4) ™"' LU . BAD . *GUD ... (5) 

in-na ... (6) sa '" ''" . . . [83-1-18, 317.] 

No. 246b. Obv. (i) Ana *™"i ^SIM . MAH (2) mis-ha 

[imsuh?] (3) *'tib<it(ut) '■ummani(ni) ... (4) mu-sii an-ni-*u . . . 
(5) ultu lib ™"^ .... (6) ina '^harrani-su ina . . . Rev. (i) lum-nu 
sa "'''*" ... (2) ''" Sin ina pan ... (3) sa tarbasi ina . . . (4) . . ik- 
sur . . . (5) . . lib-bi ... (6) sa . . . . [Bu. 91-5-9, 34-] 

No. 246c. Obv. (i) Ana ™^^ IN . MI . SAR . [RA] ... (2) 

kakkabi-su ma-'-dis ... (3) milu us-sa (4) . . "" LU . BAD . 

CUD . UD . . . . {Remainder of obv. and top of rev broken.) Rev. 
(i) maru itti .... (2) Ana ""^ AL . LUL ... (3) sar Akkadi ''• 
balata ur-[rak]. [83-1-18, 322.] 

No. 246d. {Obv. and top of rev. broken^ Rev. (i) . . um sii 
.... (2) inuma(ma) IM . . . . (3) Ana """' UR . GU . LA salmu 
lib ... . ''4) Ana kakkabu salmu '•'' LU ... (5) sa "* §ii-ma-[a-a]. 

[83-1-18, 298.] 

' UD . DA-su, ^/(ffjW si-is-su. - . . ., glossed -a {}) . . . 

' MUL . 5a Si, glossed ka-ka-bu 3a pa-ni. ■* MUL, glossed MU . UL. 

'' SIM. '^lAi^, glossed ^i-\m-m2i\y * Zl-ut, ^/ow<;^ ti-bu-ut. 

' ^AB-n\y glossed \\m-Tm.\n\\. * KASKAL-fiu, ^/(7jj<raf ^ar-ra-ni-eu. 



ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



No. 246e. Obv. {Top broken) (i) a-na I'rib Samsi .... (2) 
umman nakri ina mi ... . (3) Ana kakkabu im-sii-uh im-*su-[uh] 
... (4) is-kun is-kun ... (5) is-sa-pi . . . (6) rubu ina dul . . . 
{Remainder broken off). [K. 6182.] 

No. 246f. Obv. (i) Ana kakkabu ina pan Sin §umeli 
izziz (2) §arru kis-su-tam ipus(us) (3) Ana ™"' Mustabarrd-mHtanu 
(a-nu) ana pan Sin ithi-ma izziz(iz) (4) '•" Sin mata sul-pu-ut-ti li-sis- 
§ib (5) Ana kakkabu ina sumi'l ^'" Sin izziz(iz) (6) mat nakri sal-pu- 
ut-ti immar(mar?) Rev. ( i ) sa '" '^" Nabti-iriba(ba). [K. 732.] 

No. 246g. Obv. (i) . . . a-na ''" Sin Mthu-ma (2) . . . a-su-u- 
ni (3) . . . kis-su-tam ipus(us) (4) . . . a-na '^" Sin i-ta-ah-hu-ma (5) 
. . . un-ki (6) . . . *is-sap-ra (7) . . . . Mustabarr(i-mlltanu(a-nu) (8) 
. . . ti it u (9) . . . ku Rev. (i) . . . sa ""^S" Simanu (2) . . ta-mar . . 
(3) . . . GUD . UD umu XVI '^"'" (4) • • • Simanu it-ta-mar (5) . . . 
lib sa *sarri *bil-ni (6) . . . u-ni (7) . . . *a-dan-nis (8) . . . ahi p'- 
iriba. [83-1-18, 297.] 

No. 247. Obv. (i) Mi-i-nu ra-'-a-mu an-ni-u (2) sa ^'" Istar 
a-na sarri bil-ia (3) *ta-ra-'-a-mu-u-ni (4) . . . sa a-dan-nis a-na sarri 
bil-ia (5) . . . ra-an-ni (6) . . . a sa tu sa-lim (7) . . . ar-his ta-at-ta- 
*mar (8) . . . pal-su Rev. (i) ... man-za-sa ur-ri-ik (2) [dmi i'^] 
sarri arkuti ^^ (3) Ana . . . kakkabu sa-ah-ru-um-ma innamir(ir) (4) 
sar mati balata ur-rak (5) sa ™ Istar-suma-iris. [82-5-22, 55.] 

No. 247a. Obv. (i) . . . ina lib '""^ Zi-ba-ni-tum (2) . . . Tx\B 
(l-zu-us-su (3) . . . ba-ni-tum (4) . . . . GIR . TAB il-lak (5) ... 
limutti sii-u (6) . . . bi-ili-ia al-tap-ra (7) ... bi (?) u UD HUL . 
IK (8) . . . *tum(?) u si-ib-tu (9) . . . la us-su (10) . . . sa ra-ma- 
ni-su (11) ... u ba-ar-ti li . . (12) . . . ul-tu lib '""' ... (13) . . . 
us-su . . . Rev. (i) . . . mah-ru pi-si ... (2) ... *u (?) a-na sarri 
lu . . . (3) . . . li lu us-tik-kak-ma ... (4) .... la .... (5) .. . 
a-na sarri bi-ili-ia lik-ru-[bu] (6) . . . *al-lid-an-ni (7) . . . . ti ina 
ili '?» BANSUR-ia (8) . . . . ul az-zi-iz (9) . . . *ti (?) ki-nu a-na-ku 
(10) . . . ga-a d-zu-za-ku-ma (11) . . . [sarru bi]-ili-ia a-na za-ri 
(12) . . . [ardu sa] sarri mahrll(u). [K, 87-1.] 

* Tl-ma, ^/<75J£a'it-h,u-ma. 



I 



OMENS FROM STORMS. 89 



XI. Omens from Clouds. 

No. 248. Obv. (i) Ana uri)atu | ^samu ina 5ami(i) (2) -it- 
tanaskan ^§aru tibO Rev. (i) sa "'''" NabCl-ahi-"' iriba. 

[K. 748.] 

XII. Omens from the Moon's disappearance. 

No. 249. Obv. (i) . . . HI . A "" Dil-bat minati "^'-su ibasSi 
(si) (2) . . . pii tim Gu-ti-i isakan(an) (3) . . umu XXVII ^''"" Sin 
BUL . . (4) Ana um bubbuli ina arhi III-5u ... (5) atalU isakan- 
ma ilani ^' ki (?) . . . . (6) III (Imu(mu) ina sami(i') .... (7) Ana 
Sin ina '""''" ululi <imu XXX p"'" innamir] (8) sapah(ah) ™^'*" .... 

(9) Clmu XXX ^^'^ a-*ga-*a Rev. (i) bil sarrani '"' i-kab-bi 

um-[ma ittu?] (2) la la-pi-it Clmu XXVII ^'"" Sin it-ta-[mar] (3) 
ftmu XXVIII """^ amu XXIX ^■"'" ina sami(i) bu-u-ud (4) u Clmu 
XXX '''^"' it-tan-mar (5) im-ma-tim-ma li-in-na-mir (6) ba-ab-ti IV 
flmi(mi-i) ina sami(i) li-b id (7) im-ma-tim-ma IV i\mii(mu) ul i-bid 
(8) sar matati lu-da-ri (9) 5a '" A-sa-ri-du. [K. 768.] 

XIII. Omens from Storms. 

No. 249. Obv. (r) Ana ina ="'l'" Sabati imbaru ik-*tur (2) 
atal kas-si-i (3) §a "' "" NabCl-ik-bi (4) mar kuti ^\ 

[83-1-18, 188.] 

No. 250. Obv. (i) [Ana] ina mati imbaru ibassi(§i) (2) ibQru 
ina-pu-us mahiru kinu (3) [Ana] ina mati imbaru sa-dir (4) pal 
mati kissutam(tam) ibil(il) (5) [Ana ina] ^''-'" Sabati imbaru ik-tur 
(6) atal kas-si-i Rev. (i) [sa] "' A-sa-ri-du mahrLi(u) (2) ardu sa 
sarri. [Bu. 89-4-26, 18.] 

No. 250a. Obv. (i) [Ana ina "''-'"] Sabati imbaru ik-[tur] (2) 
atal kas-si-[i] (3) . . imbaru su ru • . . . (4) a-na mili kis-sa-tum .... 

' DIR, glossed sa-a-mu. 

'^ GAR . GAR . NU,^/o5Wit-ta-na-a3-kan. 

^ IM, glossed Sa-a-ru. 



90 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

(5) KAN . IK . si (?) .... Rev. (i) Ana imbaru .... (2) a-na 
zunni .... (3) [sa] ™ Irassi(si)-ilu ardu sa [sarri] (4) pa-nu-[u]. 

[K. 1 3 10.] 

No. 251. Obv. (i) Ana ina ^''fe" Sabati imbaru ik-tur (2) atal 
matu j^jjg.gj.j (^^ ^^^ jna niati imbaru ibassi(si) nu-hus nisi p^ (4) Ana 
ina mati imbaru sa-dir pal mati kis-su-tam ibil(il) (5) Ana ina Cm 
AN . ZU imbaru ik-tur la sa-ti-ir (6) imbaru damku sii-u a-na limutti 
la uk-ta-la (7) i-na mu-Si an-ni-i-i kak-ka-bu (8) [ina] kakkadi sa 
""^ Akrabi Rev. (i) ina pan Sin it-ti-ti-iz (2) ittu-su la i-lap-pa-[at] 
... (3) la as-su la in-na-sa-[ha] (4) sum-ma ™°^ Sur-ru ™"^ BIL . 

TAR sa . . . . (5) sa ™"^ *iz-za-zu . . (6) ina pan "" Sin 

ti(?)-ti .... (7) su-u ittu ka-a-a-ma-nu (8) arha (?) lit-ru-ru kakkab 
sami(i) gab-bu (9) it-ta-al (?) ku u ina limutti ^''^^ kisilimi (10) lu la 
it-ti-ik lit-ru-ru. [K. 760.] 

No. 251a. Obv. (i) [Ana ina ="&* Sabati imbaru] ik-tur atal 
[kassi] (2) [Ana ina mati imbaru ibassi] nu-hus nisi ^^ (3) [Ana ina 
mati imbaru sadir] pal mati kis-su-tam i-kas-sad (4) .... mit (?) 
har-ra-an-su ul ka si (?)... . (5) .... * id-bu-ub di-in-su ul SI . DI 

(6) . . . . sa li-si-ib-ru di-in-su ul . . . (7) . . . . pu-us m-ni-id ili (8) 
.... *it hu (?) ud nap-lu-us .... (9) .... mi (?) Rev. {Top broken^ 
(i) . . . bi'l . . . (2) . . . . an alu ... (3 ?) . . . is-lu ... (4 ?) . . . . 
ru-u ... (5 ?) . . . su li-ilj . . . {some lines wanting^ End of rev. (6) 
si (?) . . . (7) [sa '"] za-kir. [81-2-4, 143.] 

No. 252. Obv. (1) Ana ina =^fe" Addari imbaru ik-tur (2) .. 
matu * ub-bu-tu illak(ak) (3) '•'^ TIR . AN . NA ul-tu ^^^ Nabu (4) 
Ana ^'" UR KIL ^'" Rammanu la irahis(i.s) (5) Ana "" TIR . AN . NA 
ili ali KIL (6) alu sarru u rubi i''-su sal-mu Rev. (i) sa "" Ahi I'^-sa-a 
'""uruk ^i-a-a. . [K. 1389.] 

No. 252a. Obv. (i) Ana ina ""^fe" Addari IM . MI {sic) ibassi 
... (2) matu * ub bu-tii illak . . (3) Ana Samsu harrana-su KUR 
ma Samsu UD-ma ... (4) sar mat-su RU-di ... (5) Ana ili ma-a- 
ti i-rab .... (6) Cimi »'' ad-ru-ti ina ... . (7) ma-'-du '^"^ Samsu .... 
(8) ul li-su-uz Rev. (i) bil sarrani p^ II ^mu(mu) .... (2) i-na ali 



OMENS FROM STORMS. 9I 

§a pa-ni ... (3) lu-si-ib-si-ma ana ma (?)... (4) i-na si'ri lu-u (?) 

(5) bil Sarrani ''' lu-da-[a-ri] (6) sa '" A-§a-ri-du . . . 

[K. 873.] 

No. 252b. Obv. (i) Ana ina mati imbaru ibassi nu-hu§ nisi '' 

(2) Ana ina mati imbaru sa-dir pal-i mati (3) kis-su-tam ibil(il) (4) 
Ana ina mati imbaru li-sa-dir (5) mahiru ina-pu-[u5] (6) Ana ina 
ilmi ir-bi imbaru ik-tur (7) ma-kat Ilama(ma) ''^ Rev. (i) Ana ina 
"fe" Addari imbaru ik-tur (2) matu ub-bu-*tu illak(ak) (3) sa dan(?) 
.... imbaru (?) (4) ina SAG (?) sd . . di (?) ba (?) ina "'•^'^ Addari 

(5) i-§u-uz (?)-su (?) bit (?) u u (6) 5u imbaru bit (?) li (7) 

<8) sa "' A-sa-ri-du. [83-1-18, 176.] 

No. 252c. Obv. (i) . . . . ? u (?) nu-hus nisi p' (2) . . . nu- 

bus nisi fp^^ (3) . . . . nin (?)-su (4) . . . ri (?) . . Rev. {Top 

broken off) (i) . . . di UD-mu bal-tu ... (2) . . . 1 ul i-zak-ku . . 

(3) . . . ul a-da-mad . . (4) . . • a-na sarri a-kab-bi . . (5) [sa '"'^"] 
Nirgal-itir(ir). [K. 8861.] 

No. 25 2d. Obv. (i) Ana ina mati [imbaru sa]-dir (2) pal 
mati [kissutam] i-kas-[sad] (3) Ana imbaru ik-tur-*ma im , . . (4) 
ilani *"' ana mati rimu TUK ... (5) ma-sar-tii sa ^'" Sin .... (6) 
Qmu XXIX ^"^ IM . DIR [dannat ?] (7) a-na II-i {Imi(mi) | pa . . . 
(8) sa II dmi i'' su . . . Rev. (i) limu V '^"'" iamu VI*''"'" .... 
(2) is-sa-a-hi-i- .... (3) li-pu-u-[su] (4) sa ">"" Nabd-ahi-P' [iriba]. 

[K. 1326.] 

No. 25 2e. Obv. (i) Ana ina mati imbaru [sadir] (2) pal sar 
mati kissuta [ibil] (3) Ana ina flmi(mi) ir-pi (4) . . ma-ka-at *mati 
... (5) . . ""^fe" DIR . si . KIN . TAR .... (6) matu kar-mu-tam 
.... Rev. (i) sa '" Istar-suma-[iris]. [K. 1321.] 

No. 252f. Obv. (i) sa sarru bil-ni is-pur-an-na-[si] (2) [um- 
ma] ra-ah-sa-tu-nu-ii (3) . . *ris ra-ah-sa-a-ni (4) . . . ma-'-du-tu ina 
lib (5) Ana (?) . . zu-un-ni-i ul hi (?)... Rev. (i) a-na ... (2) 
lib si SI ... . (3) sa ™ "" Marduk-suma-usur u ■" Bit(?) . . . 

[K. 1460.] 



92 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS, 



XIV. Omens from Thunder. 

No. 253. Obv. (i) Ana ina fim bubbuli ''" Rammanu pi-su 
iddi (2) ibflru issir mahiru kinu (3) Ana ina dm bubbuli samft 
(11) iznun(nun) (4) I'bura inasi-ma mahiru kinu (5) bil sarrani ''^ lu- 
da-ri Rev. (i) sa "' A-sa-ri-du. [S. 1232.] 

No. 253a. Obv. (i) [Ana ina] dm bubbuli ''" Rammanu pi- 
*5u *iddi (2) KI . A issir mahiru kinu (3) Ana ina dm bubbuli 
samu iznun(nun) (4) I'bClra i-na-as-sam-ma (5) mahiru kinu Rev. 
(i) sa " Apla-a. [K. 1385.] 

No. 253b. Obv. (i) Ana ina dm bubbuli [A . AN samd iznun] 

(2) ibdra inasi-[ma] (3) mahiru kinu (4) Ana ina dm bubbuli 
''" Rammanu pi-su iddi(di) (5) KI . A issir Rev. (i) mahiru kinu 
{2) sa '"^^ Bn-nasir[ir]. [82-5-22, 1778.] 

No. 253c. Obv. (i) [Ana] MI sa-am (?) mu (?).... (2) IM 

irba(ba) .... (3) Ana mi hi ra . . . . (4) IM . ZI (5) Ana 

ina dm bubbuli zunnu [iznun] (6) I'bdr mati inasa . . . Rev. (i) 
*KI . [LAM] GI . [NA] Rev. (i) *sa ™ Za-kir. [D.T. 53.] 

No. 254. Obv. (i) Ana ina dm bubbuli '^" [Raihmanu pi-su 
iddi] (2) RU . DI . IB . TU (?)... . (3) Ana ina dm bubbuli sa- 
mu-u [iznun] (4) mahiru kinu RU . DI . IB (?) (5) ''" Rammanu ina 
kabal ''" Samsi pi-[su iddi] (6) ri-i-mu ina mati ibassi(si) (7) ina 
kabaP^"Samsi sa ik-bu-u Rev. (i)''"Samsu ina na-pa-hi-su ''"Ram- 
manu (2) ina pu-ut ''" Samsi na-pa-hi ik-rib- (?)-su (3) ina si-i-ri-*i 
ik-di-bi (4) sa ™ Ba-la-si-[i]. [K. 786.] 

No. 255. Obv. (i) Ana ina dm bubbuli ''"Rammanu is-si (2) 
KI . A issir mahiru kinu (3) Ana ina dm * bubbuli zunnu iznun(nun) 
(4) nu-[hus?] nisi J'' (5) Ana ina dmi [la irpi] ''" Rammanu pi-su 
iddi (6) da-'-um-ma-tii ina mati ibassi(si) Rev. (i) sa ™ Istar-suma- 
iris(is). [K. 765.] 

No. 256. Obv. (i) Ina ili dul-li sa sarri bi'-ili (2) ik-bu-u-ni 

(3) mu-su an-ni-d sa dmi XXII ''-'"' (4) ina pa-an ™"' Dil-bat (5) ina 



OMENS FROM THUNDER. 93 

pa-an '""' KAK .SI . 1)1 (6) A-ni-in-nu ni-ip-pa-as (7) ="" ka-li-i i-pa- 
su-ma. Rev. (1) Ana ''" Rammanu ina kabal """' ''" Li-i (2) pi-su 
iddi(di) Sarru (3) matu la §u-a-tum kat-su ikasad. 

[83-i-iS, 209.] 

No. 256a. Ohv. (i) [Ana Sin luiiu I] '"^■" innamir KA . [GI . 
NA lib mati itab] (2) [Ana flmu] a-na minati "'-su [irik] (3) pal 
tlmi i''arkilti '^p''' (4) an-ni-ii ta-mar-tu 5a limu I '^''^"^ (5) Ana ""Ram- 
manu ina abul Sin pi-su iddi(di) (6) sumkutim(tim) umman llama 
(ma) ^' ina '"" kakki iba5Si(si) (7) GAR. SU mati-su ana mati sa-ni- 
ti-im-ma ippahhar(har) (8) an-ni-ii sa ki-i Sin in-na-mai-u-ni (9) 
''" Rammanu pi-su i-na-du-u-ni Rev. (i) sa ™ Bu-lu-tu. 

[K. 787.] 

No. 256i;. Obv. (i) [Ana ina ^"-fe"] Abi ''" Rammanu pi-[su 
iddi] (2) [umu ?] i-ru-ub Sa-[mu-u ? iznun ?] (3) [ibur] mati la 

issir . . . (4) Ana ina ilmi la ir-pi . . . IM (5) husahhu 

ibassi (6) Ana ina limi la ir-pi* birku ib-*ri-[ik] (7) ''" Ram- 
manu RA . . (8) (Imu(mu) la[ir]-pu ^""fe" Abu (9) ""* Rammanu 
[RA ?]-is sa ik-bu-u-ni . . (10) ''"... is a-na su-ur .... Rev. (i) 
Ana mi-hi-[i] *saru Silti it-[bu-u] (2) Sumkutim(tim) '""*" *MAR . 
TU ^'] (3) [Ana] '""' MustabarrCl-matanu (a . . ) ina lib '""' AL . 
[LUL izziz] (4) . . SU ukal . . sit up tu (?) (5) Sa '" Ba-[la-si-i] 

[K. 1323 + 1327.] 

No. 256c. Obv. (i) Ana ina "''fe" Abi ""^ Rammanu pi-[su 
iddi] (2) ub-bu-tu ina . . . (3) Ana ina "'"12" Abi ''" Rammanu [pi-su 
iddi-ma] (4) (Imu irvlb Samil iznun(nun) birku ib-[rik] (5) mi ''' 
ina nakbi LAL . . Rev. (i) sa "' Arad "" [I'-a] [K. 853.] 

No. 257. (i) Ana ina "'-i" Abi "" Rammanu pi-su iddi-ma 
(2) umu irtlb samu iznun(nun) birku ib-rik (3) mi i'' ina nakbi 
issapiku p' (4) Ana ina (Imu la ir-bi ''" Rammanu is-si (5) da-um- 
ma-tu . . . husahhu ina mati ibbassi (6) ina I'li la tu-ub siri an-ni-i 
(7) sarru bi'-ili ultu lib-bi-su la i-da-bu-ub (8) mur-su sattu su-ii 
(9) nisi P' am-mar mar-su-u-ni (10) gab-bu sul-mu (11) tu-ra-ma 
sarru bi-ili (12) sa pa-lah ilani ''^ sii-tu-u-ni (13 (Imu(mu) u mu-su 
ilani ^^ u-sal-Iu-u-ni Rev. (i) Kit-tu-ii mi'-mi-ni (2) a-na sarri bil-ia 



94 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



u zir-su il-la-ka (3) i-lu-ut-tu a-sir-tu (4) di-i'-i-ki i-ba-at-ti (5) su-ii 
ki-i an-ni-i ka-a-bi (6) rabis a-si'-ir dmi i''-su arkuti i'' (7) irn-da- 
na-ra-as ilmi ^'-su arkCti p' (8) sa '" '^^ Istar-suma-iris(is). 

[81-7-27- I9-] 
No. 258. Ohv. (i) Ana ina "fe*" Abi ■'" Rammanu pi-su iddi- 
ma (2) umu irub samu iznun ''" TIR . AN . NA KIL (3) birku 
ib-ri-ik zunni ina ^nakbi issapiku (4) Ana ina -{imi la irpi ''" Ram- 
manu is-si (5) da-'-um-ma-tu ina mati ibassi(si) (6) <amu(mu) la 
ir-pi """iJ" Abu (7) Ana ina ="■-" Abi samfi(u) iznun(nun) (8) sum- 
kutim(tim) nisi ^^ Rev. (i) Ana mi-hi-i *'''" Aharri itbi (2) sumku- 
tim(tim) '"^*" Aharri ^"^ (3) Ana "" Rammanu II-su pi-su iddi(di) 
(4) matu sa ^'^' nukurta Mspur-ka (5) ^salima '^isappar-ka (6) sa 
™ "" NabA-ahi-PMriba [S. 1043.] 

No. 259. Obv. (i) Ana ina "^'^ Ta§riti ^^'' Rammanu pi-su 
iddi(di) (2) ftmu irab(ub) samft iznun(nun) (3) "" TIR . AN . NA 
KIL (4) birku ib-rik (5) ilani p' ana mati (6) rimu irassu p' Rev. 
(i) sa ''™ Rab-dup-sar [K. 715.] 

No. 260. Ohv. (i) Ana ina "b" Tasriti '^^ Rammanu pi-su 
iddi(di) (2) nu-kur-tu ina mati ibassi(si) (3) Ana ina '""fe" Tasriti 
sam<i((i) iznun(nun) (4) sumkutim(tim) marsuti p' (5) u alpi ^^ 
(6) : sumkutim(tim) ^'"^ nakri Rev. (i) sa "' Ta-bi-ia. 

[83-1-18, 180.] 

No. 261. Ohv. (i) [Ana] ina "fe" Sabati ""Rammanu *pi- 
[su iddi] (2) tibut(ut) aribi ^p" (3) Ana ina ="'b" Sabati ''"Rammanu 
pi-su [iddi] (4) ina abni samCl izanun . . . {A few traces on reverse). 

[80-7-19-343.] 

No. 262. Ohv. (i) Ana ina <im bubbuli ''" Rammanu pi-su 
[iddi] (2) Kl . A issir niahiru [kinu] (3) Ana ina fmi bubbuli 
''" Rammanu pi-su iddi . . (4) damikti iburi .... (5) Ana ina 
arfeu Addari ''" Rammanu pi-su iddi(di) (6) ftmu irub Samu iznun 
birku ik-[rik] (7) milu ma-'-du .... (8) ibilru . . . Rev. (i) sa 

[K. 854.] 

' YDViA, glossed vv'ak.-\>\. " UD . NU . ^M , glossed vl-vm. la ir-pi. 

•* SAL. KUR, ^/ojj£(/ nu-kui-ti. ■* KI . \..z., glossed i^-T^wc-Va^, 

* Dl-ma, ^/<7i'j£^sa-li-i-mu. ^ Kl-ka, ^/wjc'^/i-Sap-par-ka. 



OMENS FROM EARTHQUAKES. 95 

No. 262a. Obv. (r) . . . A . AN ''"(?).. . (2) §ami(i) ana 
ili ... (3) . • • • arkati I'l u tu-ub ... (4) . . . *IM KA-§u RU 
alu . . . (5) . . • rubu niSi p' mati ... (6) §a . . . 

[83-1-18, 718.] 

No. 262b. Obv. (i) . . . ZI . A (2) . . . MAR . TU ^' (3) 

. . . TAR "' (4) hu (?) UD . SU-am (5) ... tibut(ut) -'^■^" 

Sutu (6) . . . im mir (7) . . . IM II (8) ... IM .IV (9) . . . 
Rev. (i) . . . *GI . NA (2) . . . (3) . . . SAR (4) . . . . (5) • • • 
uSin (6) . . . MIS [K. 12555.] 

No. 262c. Obv. (i) ... sad-dir-ma (2) .... ibftr mati 
SI . DI (3) . . . . .su (4) . . . is (5) . . . alu u . . . {Remainder of 
obverse and top of j-everse broken.) Rev. (i)... (2)... kak (?) ir 
(3) . . . sarru (4) • • • [K. 1593.] 

XV. Omens from Earthquakes. 

No. 262d. Obv. (i) Ana irsitim(tim) ina kal umi [inus] 
(2) sapah mati (3) Ana li-sad-dir-ma i-[nu-us] (4) ti-ib ^^ [nakri] 
Rev. (0 5a ^™ Sa-pi-ku mar . . . [81-2-4, 344-] 

No. 263. Obv. (i) [Ana ir.sitim] tim ina ka-la (2) (Imi(mi) 
i-nu-us (3) [sapah] mati (4) Ana sa-dir-ma i-nu-us (5) ti-ib nakri 
Rev. (i) sa '"^^'^ Nabu-ik-bi (2) mar kilti ^\ [K. 1380.] 

No. 264. Obv. (i) Ina ili ri-i-bi sa sarri [bi-ili] (2) is-pur-an- 
ni an-ni-u [pi-sir-su] (3) Ana irsitim(tim) u-sa-dir-ma [inus] (4) ti-ib 
[nakri] (5) Ana irsitim(tim) ina musi inus(us) na-[zak mati] (6) ina 
ili sa umi V (?) '''*'" i . . . (7) il-lik-an-ni musu sa . . . . (8) i-ru-ub 
.... (9) ina muh-hi ir.situm(tum) u-sa-[dir] (10) at-ta-as-[ha] Rev. 
(i) Ana ina ""■-" Nisanni irsitu irfib ... (2) rubu mat-su ibbalkat- 
[su] (3) lu-u la "i" Addari u-sar-ri a . . . (4) a-kan-ni an-ni-u pisir- 
[su] (5) ina ili sa "li" Addari "fe" Nisanni arki ... (6) i-ru-ub-u-ni 
ina muh-hi u-sa-*dir ... (7) i-nu-us zi . . . (8) lu-u arhu ina bir-tu- 
su-nu ip-tu ... (9) a-kan-ni "-" Nisannu tabu-ma a-na na-sa . . . 
(10) sa ™ Istar-suma-iris(is) {Left-hand edge) (i) Lim-mu "" La-ba- 
si (2) "" Rab ka-a-ri. [83-i-iS, 287.] 



g6 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 

No. 265. Ok', (i) Ana ina "^"^ Nisanni irsitu i-ru-ub (2) 
§arru mat-su ibbalkat-su . . (3) Ana irsitim(tim) ina musi i-nu . . . 

(4) na-zak mati mikti(i) mati J^ev. (i) Sa ™ Apla-[a]. 

[82-5-22, 61.] 

No. 265a. Odv. (i) Ana Cimu XIV ^^"^ Sin u Sam§u itti a-ha- 
mis innamru . . (2) sanaku sa pi lib-bi mati itab(ab) (3) ilani ^^ '"'^*" 
Akkadi ^'^ ana damiktim(tim) i-has-sa-[su] (4) hu-ud lib-bi ummani 
(ni) lib-bi sarri itab . . (5) btil ™"*" Akkadi ^' par-ga-nis ina [si'ri 
irabbis] (6) Ana Sin Samsa iksuda-ma it-tin-tu-U karnu [karnu idir] 
(7) ina mati kit-ti ibassi . . (8) maru itti abi-su kit-ti [itamu] J?ev. 
(i) Ana irsitim(tim) ina ka-la [limi irfib] (2) sapah(ah) [nisi] (3) 
Ana irsitim(tim) ina ^^^"^ Du'uzi i-nu-[us] (4) rubu ina mat nakri . . 

(5) i-rab- ... (6) sa '" Sa-pi-ku . . [K. 7 90. J 

No. 265b. O^k (i) Ana ri-i-bu ... (2) sarru itti ... (3) 
Ana ki ina "fe" Du'uzi ... (4) : ina bit ... . (5) Ana ki ina MI . . . 

(6) : RU . . . . (7) . . . . J^ev. {Top broken) (i) . . . (2) ilu . . . 
(3).. . . (4)damikti (5)i... [K. 12281.] 

No. 265c. Obv. (i) [Ana ribu] ina =^fe" Tasriti i-ru-ub (2) 
[ibfir mati SI .] DP'''^ nukrati ^^ ibassu ^^ (3) • • • i-ru-ub "^^ nakurti 
ina mati . . (4) . . . . i-nu-us .... (5) ... sa <\mi XI ^*'" . . . . 

(6) . . SI A (7) mi bit bar(?) . . . . (8) . . . ta si (?) . . . 

Rev. (i) . . . ia i-ba-as-si (2) . . . lu-uk-bi (?) (3) . • • sa is . . . (4) 
. . . a . . . (5) . . . ia lis . . . (6) . . . di II-su a-na .... (7) . . . 
gi a-sap-pa-*ra . . . (8) [sa] '" Ri-mu-* tu . . [82-5-22, 68.] 

No. 266. Obv. (i) Ana Sin timu I ^"™ innamir (2) sanaku 
sa pi lib mati itab(ab) (3) Ana limu a-na minati ^'-su i-ri-ik (4) pal 
Ami P' arktiti ''^ (5) musa an-ni-u (6) ri-i-bu ir-tu-bu (7) Ana ina 
^fe" Tibiti ri-i-bu irub(ub) (8) sarru ina al nakri-su ussab(ab) Rev. 
(i) Ana ina ^"^^^ Tibiti irsitu irub(ub) (2) ikal rubi sumkut-ma kar- 
mu-tam illak(ak) (3) Ana ina musi irsitu i-ru-ub (4) na-zak mati 
. . . mikti(i) mati (5) sa *"" Rab-A . BA. [K. 779.] 

No. 266a. Obv. (i) [Ana ina ="&" Sabati] ri-i-bu i-ru-ub (2) 
[sirO] bilat-sa inasi . . . isakal (LAL . DA) (3) [gir-rit] nakri ibassu 



OMENS FROM EARTHQUAKES. 97 



I 



*'' (4) . . . i-ru-ub ina I'kalli rubu nakru KU-ab (5) . . . su *i-gal-* 
lil (6) . . . . MI i-nu-us na-zak niati (7) . . . mikti(i) mati Rev. 
(i) . . . ri-i-bu ana na-bal-kat-ti (2) . . an us §a Zi-ib nakri si-i (3) 
... IN . NUN iniitti u sumi'li a-sar (4) . . . kir-bii li-i-tu (5) 
kur(?) *ib-*ba-as-si (6) . . . mar Bar-sib ^'. [K. 813.] 

No. 266b. Ohv. {Top broken.) (i) . . . kima . . . (2) ... li-i 
... (3) . . . UR . GU . LA DU . . . (4) . . . su i-nu-us (5) . . . sarri 
arkflti "• (6) . . . su (?) UD ''" IN . LIL ib-il-ma (7) . . . Akkadi ''' 
i-na-hi-is lib-sa ibalut(ut) (8) . . . sar Akkadi ''' DAN . GA-ma mi- 
li-sa (?) . . (9) [sa ■"''" habiij-mu-si-si. [83-1-18, 310.] 

No. 267. Obv. (i) Ana samil(u) is-su-ma ir.sitim(tim) ... (2) 
ilani >'' mati ... (3) kibrat irba(ba) sa . . . . (4) alani f' «"' nukurti 
... (5) marsiiti ''' mati sumkutu p^ (6) Ana samQ(u) is-su- 
ma irsitim(tim) ... (7) ''" IN . LIL ka-mar mati ... (8) Ana §amQ(u) 
is-su-ma irsitim(tim) sa . . . (9) mi-ris mati i-ma-ad-di su du bu uk 
.... (10) Ana ■'" I-ri-is-KI . GAL ik-kil-la-sa kima ur . . . tak (11) 
irsitim(tim) mata inadi(di) (12) Ana ina """Jj" Sabati ri-i-bu i-ru-ub 
sirCl bilat-sa (13) isakal gir-rit "'" nakri ibassu "' (14) Ana ina "^" 
Sabati irsitu i-ru-ub (15) ina ikalli rubu sanumma(ma) ussab(ab) 
Rev. (i) Ana irsitu ina musi i-nu-us (2) na-zak mati . . . [mikti 
mati] (3) Ana sam(l(u) is (?)-su .... (4) Ana samii .... (5) . . . . 
(6) ina mati ilu . . . . (7) lu-u ^'" SAG . MI . GAR lu-u "" Dil-bat 
.... (8) ki-ma i-tab-bu-lu la ... . (9) sum-ma "" Rammanu pi-su 
[iddi] (10) sum-ma AN hu-u-du ... (11) sum-ma ri-i-bu .... 
(12) an-ni-u ina lib-bi sii-u ... (13) bi-it ''" Dil-bat it-bal-u-ni u 
''''Samsu(?) (14) kak-ku-ru bi-it ri-ik . . . (15) sa ■" Istar-suma- 
['"'S]- [K. 124.] 

No. 267a. Ohv. (i) Ana sami(i) DIR ma-hi-is duhdu ina 
mati ibassi(si) (2) '" Sil-la-a ina kata ^^ "' Sakin-sumi il-tap-ra (3) 
um-ma ana mi-tu-tu a-na-ad-di-ka (4) um-ma mi-nam-ma ta-kab-bi 
um-ma (5) " Sil-la-a nikasi-ia it-ta-si (6) um-ma "' Mun-na-bit-tum 
="" mu-kin-ni-ka (7) u ''" Bi'l (?) . . . »"' Bil-di-ni-ia ="" mu-kin-nu (8) 
mi-nu-u ina lib nikasi-ia ma-la Rev. (i) is-su-ii ki-i la-mi-du-ii (2) 
mim-(sal)-ma ma-la ina pa-an sarri ad-bu-bu (3) u i-ba-as-si sa a-na 
5arri la ak-bu-u (4) gab-bu it-ta-si kata "-a ina bit abi-ia (5) ul-ti'-li 



98 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



u ka-a-a-ma-nu ni-ik-la-a-tum (6) it-nak-ka-la ana ili "'" sa-ti-ia (7) 
i-dib-bu-ub sarru bilu la u-mas-sir-an-ni (8) sa '" Za-kir. 

[80-7-19, 19.] 

XVI. Omens from Eclipses. 

No. 268. Obv. (i) Dib-bi sa atali ina pi-ia a-na sarri bi-ili-ia 
ul ti-si-i's-mu (2) a-du-ii la al-ta-ru ku li mu a-na sarri bi-ili-ia al-tap- 
ra (3) sa atali limutti-su a-na adi arhi adi ilmu(mu) adi ma-as-sar-tum 
adi ur-ri-tum (4) a-sar li-sar-ru li . . u a-sar ''" Sin atalii-su i-sah-ha- 
tu-ma i-na-*as-su-ku (5) limutti-su an-nu-tum i-mah-ha-ru "''fe" Sinianu 
matu Aharrft ''^ u (6) pu-ru-us-su a-na uri ^' na-din limutti sa limi XIV 
''■^™ sa ka-bu-u (7) ftmu XIV ^■'''" "'^''" Ilama(ma) ^"^ ur-ri-tum a-sar 
u-si'-ir-ru-il ul ni-i-du (8) *mi-ni-tii atali-su a-na ili ^^'^ sllti u ^'*''" Aharri 
il-ta- ha-at {9) limutti ana '"''*" ilama(ma) '" u ™^*" Aharri ^'' ul-tu ^"'^ 
sadi u ^'"■" iltani (10) ki (?) im-mir damikti sa su-bar-tum •" u Akkadi 
''' i-kab-bi-su sa i-ri-mu (11) it-tum sa ma-ta-a-ti gab-[bi]-i (?) imitti 
'1" Sin Akkadi ^'' sumili ''" Sin (12) '"='*" llama(ma) ^'^ i-la-a-ti "" [Sin 
Aharrii] ''' sap-la-a-ti ''" Sin '"^*" Subartu ''^ (13) as-su ma-as-sar-tum 

sa li-sa-a (14) gab-bi-su sa i-ri-mu (15) u 

man-ma ka-la-mu la . . . . (16) ^'^'^'^^ Sir-ra-pu i-kab (17) nisi 

1'^ ma-a-ti la i-sim (18) '""" Rab-a-si-pa a-ki sa i-li (?) .... 

Rev. (i) u ina rabuti ''' sa "'■^*" ka-al-du lu-u """'*'' *A-*ra-mu (?) *ana 
mati .... (2) istin(in) rubu sarru lu-si-in-ni la-kip-ti-su lu-pi-it-tu-su 
*an-*nu .... (3) it-tum i-mah-ha-ru-ma lib-bi sarru bi'-ili-ia i-ta-ab 
ina atali ... (4) ""^^SAG. MI. GAR izziz(iz) a-na sarri su-lum ku- 
mi-su kab-tu i-du-il .... (5) ina ili su-mu a-ga-a §arru ma-'-du lu-ii 
ra-hu-us a-di man-nu su-lum (6) a-na sarri i-kab-bu-ii ki-i sarru i-kip- 
pi sar ilani ''^ sa sami(i) u irsitim(tim) (7) sii-lum a-na sarri bi-ili-ia 
il-tap-ra man-di-i-ma sarru i-kab-bi um-ma (8) sar ilani ^'-ma sii-lum 
il-tap-ra sa '"'''" Sir-ra-]ni u sa ru-bi-i (9) am-mi-ni-i tas-pu-ra a-na-ku- 
um-ma sarru i-li dul-li-su lu-u (10) i-ti-ik-ma I'-li dul-li-su lu-il-sa-kin- 
ma lib-bi sarri bi-ili-ia li-tib (11) ^'" Bil u "" Nabd ma-ta-a-ti gab-bi 
a-na pu-uh Sarri bi-ili-ia lid-di-nu (12) sarru ti-i-mu il-tak-na-an-ni 
um-ma massarta-a u-sur u mimma(ma) sa ti-bi-ii (13) ki-ba-a in-na 
mimma(ma) sa ina pa-ni-ia ba-nu-u u sa-lam ina ili sarri bi-ili-ia (14) 
ta-a-bu a-na sarri al-tai>ra II-su III-su ma pa-*an sarri (?) 



OMENS FROM ECLIPSES. 99 



(15) lil-su-ma §arru a-na lib dib-bi li-*ru-*ub . . . sarru lu mi is 
su (?) (16) sa dib-bi sa kit-tuni a-na sarri bi'-ili-ia as-pur Left-hand 
ed<::e (i) sa-'" Mun-na-bi-ti. [K. 2085.] 

No. 269. Obv. (i) . . . "'"■" Aharri) HU . BI . A i-ta-kil husahlja 
sar Aharri (2) . . ii-kal . . (3) . . . DIR-ma""""" gCltu ra-kib aribi itabbu 
... (a) . . '"'fJ" Airi Cimu XXVIII ""'"" Samsu kupuru Sarru (Imi "'-§11 
arkuti "' (5) . . matu mahiru nap-sa ikkal (6) . . ""■-" Airi SamSa 
kujjuru iskun nap-sa ikkal flmi •'' sarri arkilti ''' (7) Ana Samsu ina 
nipih-su kima azkari-ma kima Sin agii a-]jir (8) sar mati nakri-su 
ikasad(ad) matu limutta-sa kat-lim-ma damikta immar(mar) (9) Ana 
ina ^"l"' Airi Amu XXIX ''='■" ''" Samsu atald iskun ina =*™ iltani 
usani-ma (10) ina ^"•'" siiti ikan karnu sumili-su * id-da-at (iT)karnu 
imitti-su irkat(at) ilani i'^ kibrat irba(ba) LU ''' (12) *LU. GAL ina 
pi *ili ikabbi tibut(ut) sarri IM ZI (?) (13) . . Tl ana satti V ''"'"? 
ir bartu ina '"''*" Akkadi ''' ibassifsi) Rev. (i) ... maru abi-su idak 
ahu ahi-su idak rubi "' imtarasu "' . . (2) . . . ''' ftmi ''' ina "''^*" Akkadi 
^^ ibassi sarru suatu LIK . KU in-na-bal (3) nakru alu zag-mu 
isabbat(bat) sarru suatu imat maru ana aSabi ina bit ''" IN. LIL (4) 

""'" pagrani i'' flnui I ''^"" ibassiV : sar Aharri ''' (5) i'li 

a-ha-miS itahhu ''' (6) ina irib Samsu a . . . . *as mat ti isakan(an) 
(7) ina sit Samsi . . . in-na-ka-ru (8) . . . MIS i . . . a alu SIS. TI . 
ilu busa-su UD. DU (9) sar (?) llama (?) .... sar Sui)arti ''' imat 
§ar Aharri imat (10) ilani p' /.i-*nu . . . ana mati SI P'-nim-ma (iij 
. . . an mat in (12) . . . sa-a-ti ana "'•'^" Ilama(ma) ^' (13) [sa '" 
Irassi]-ilu ardu sa sarri mahrCl(u) [K. 815.] 

No. 270. Obv. (i) .... lum nakrCiti "' (?) (2) . . . mi'li ^^ 

ina nakbi iba§§u '"' (3) . . . atal massarti barariti atal §ar 

Akkadi ''' sarru rabft imat (4) [Ana] atalCl iskun-ma *'■"'" iltanu illik 
ilani '"' ana mati rimi irassu ''' (5) Ana Sin ad-ri.s usi a-di-ru is-ti 
isakan(an) (6) Ana Sin ad-ris situ-su u id-ru (?) sahlukti mati kalami 
(7) Ana Sin ad-ris usi-ma kima ti-im §anii(i) iskun sarru matati (8) 
ina abikti li-sam-kat : ilani ''' matati ina abikti li-sam-ka-tu (9) Ana 
Sin ina "'-" Simani a-dir ''" Rammanu arki satti ibflr mati irahis(is) 
(10) Ana ina '"■-" Simani Atal massarti barariti iskun tibut(ut) nuni 
u aribi (11) Ana ina ""■-" Simani ftmu XIV' ''"™ atalCl iskun sarru ga- 
nii-ru sa satti irassi imat-ma (12) maru-su sa ana sarriiti la zak-ru 



lOO ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



kussa isabat-ma ^^' nukrati ''^ ibassu' ''' (13) Ana ina "''&" Simani ultu 
umi I ^''''" adi <imi XXX ^^'^ atald iskun atal sar Akkadi ''' (14) . . . 
DAN kis-sa-ti ibassi-ma ibur mati ''" Rammanu irahis(is) umnianu 
rabu (?) (i5)[. ..] ummanu imkut(ut) inuma(ma) ana sulmu(mu) 
sarru alu u nisi-su ipus-ma isallim (16) [La sur]-ri-i bu-bul-ti : ina 
satti siati ibassi(si) -Rev. (i) ... '''''" atalCi iskun-ma ilu ina kupuri- 
su (2) . . . BA adi masarti kabliti tak-tu (3) . . . ''■""" iltanu-ina kala 
^^-ka irib(rib) (4) . . . ma u sar Uri •" purussu innadan Uru ^' (5) 
husahha immar pagrani •*' i-man-du Sar Uri *"' maru-su (6) i-hab-l)il- 
su-ma maru ha-bil abi-su "^" samsu ikasad-su-ma (7) ina KI . HUL 
abi-su miat mar sarri sa ana sarruti la zak-ru (8) kussa isabat(bat) 
(9) Ana atal massarti barariti a-na pagrani ^^ (10) Ana fimu na'ru 
massarti barariti a-na arhi III ^""' umi X '^"■" (11) ^'6" Simanu "'^'*" 
Aharru umu XIV '^^^ ™^*" llama massartu bararitu "'^*'' Akkadu ^' 
(12) . . . ana sarri sulmu(mu) (13) du. [K. 955.] 

No. 271. Odv. (i) [Ana ina] "li" Simani ilmu XIV ^'^"' atalA 
iskun-ma ilu ina kupuri ID . IM III ili-ta kupuru-ma (2) . . 
ID. IM IV sapli-ta iz-ku IM . II massartu bararitu itbi-ma (3) 
. . massartu kabliti tak-tii kupuri-su innamir-ma IM II ina kata ^^-ka 
frfb(rib) (4) ina lib Uri ''' u sar Uri ''' purussu innadin sar Uri ^' husahha 
im-mar (5) . • pagrani ^^ i-man-du sar Uri ^' maru-su irhab-bil-su-ma 
(6) . . maru ha-bil abi-su '^" Samsu ikasad-su-ma ina KI . HUL 
abi-§u ^^" imat (7) • • rnar sarri sa a-na sarruti la zak-ru "" Kussa 
isabat(bat) (8) [Ana] kakkabu ina saplit ™"^ PA . BIL . SAG a-dir 
purus mut-ta-bal u Babili (9) Atal massarti Sadurri ana mursi 
ibassi-ma <\mu na'ri massarti 'sadurri ana arhi X (?) ^""^ (10) mas- 
sartu sadurru '""'" llama ^' fimu XIV '^^^ ™"*" :flama ^' ^fe'^ Simanu 
matu jyiAj^ jM II ™^*" Akkadu ^' (ri) ina '"•^" Simani iimu V ''='"■ 

^'" SA(i . MI . GAR ina lib a-sar ''" Sam si ul-ta-pa-a 

izziz(iz) (i 2) ina ba-il zi-mu-su DIR matu (?) itti mati . . 

sulmi(mi) (13) [zunni] I'Mah-du-tu mill ?' sad-ru-ti a-[na •""" Ak- 
kadi'''] (14) [mahiru] I KA *^-''-»° a-na I GUR ^^'■'^■^ innadin(in) 
... (15) parakki i'' -su-nu dah-du immaru ''' : '"'-° Simanu ''" SAG . 
MI . GAR ba-il in ... . (16) Ana "° SAG . MI . GAR sarura 
[na]-si sarru sa-lim lib mati itab(ab) . . . J^e?'. (i) atal massarti 
saddurri . . . sum-ma mitharis innamir(ir) pagrani p' ibassu p' rubu imat 



OMENS FROM ECLIPSES. lOI 



(2) . . atal niassarti sadurri iskun-ma massarta ig-mur *^"' iltanu illik 
marsilti baltuti ina '""'" Akkadi "" ibas§u (3) . . atalii ina IM I usarri- 
ma IM II izziz sumkutim(tim) Ilama(ma) ''^ Gu-ti- ''' Ana Akkadi ''' 
la itahhi (4) Ana atalii ina IM I usarri-ma ma IM II imniir(ir) 
Sun-ikutim(tim) llama(ma) ''' Ana Akkadi ^' la itahhi (5) Ana atalG 
iskun-ma IM II izziz ilani p' Ana mati riniu irassu '*' (6) Ana Sin 
ina '"^^" Simani a-dir arki satti ''"' Rammanu irahis(is) (7) Ana Sin 
ina '"■^" Simani atald iSkun mi'lu ibassi-ma bi-ib-lu mi ■'' mati ub-bal 
(S) Ana ina "b" Simani atal niassarti sadurri iskun is-rit mati 
sumkutu ^*' '•" Samsu i-mah-ha-ra (9) Ana ina '"■^" Simani umu 
XI\' '''"" atalu iskun sarru ga-mi-ru sa satti irassi u imat-ma (10) 
mdru-su sa a-na sarruti zak-ru '™ Kussa isabat-ma nu-kur-tu ibassi : 
l>agrani ^^ ibassu ''' 1 1 Ana ina ■"-" Simani ultu Cuni I •""" adi iami 
XXX *""" AtalCl iskun atal sarri Akkadi "" (12) milu kissati iba§si- 
ma I'bQr mati ''" Rammanu irahis(is) ummanu rabii sumkut(ut) 
(13) Sum-ma ana Sulmi(mi) sar ali u nisi-su ipus-ma isallimu(mu) 
la sur-ri-i bu-bul-ti ibassi (14) Ana ina ^'■^" Simani ina la mi-na-ti-su 
atalu iskun sar kissati imat-ma ^^ Rammanu irahis(is) (15) mi'lu 
illakam(kam) ibilr mati ''" Rammanu ina-sar a-lik pan ummani(ni) 
§umkut(ut) Left-hand edge, (i) [Ana "" SAG . MI . GAR] si-ir-ti 
ik-tu-un (2) sarrani '"' nakruti ^'^ isallimu -^'^ (3) sa '"''" .... 

[K. 75°-] 

No. 271a. OIkk (i) '""^ Sin ina ^'^"^ Ululi (Imu XV ^"^"^ (2) 
. . . ''" Sa-mas in-na-mar (3) [atalu] | li-si-tak (^Remainder much 
brokefi.) Rev. {Top broken.) (i) . . . ultu ''" Sa-mas in . . . (2) 
. . . u-si-tak la i-sa-kan (3) sa ""'" N'abu-ahi '''-I'riba (4) {Imu 
XIII ''"™ [K. 839.] 

No. 272. Obv. (i) Ana ina "^" Arahsamni ''" Rammanu pi-su 

iddi(di)-ma .... (2) "^^ TIR . AN . NA KIL birku (3) 

bil sarrani p' la i-kab-bi um-ma .... (4) tal-la-ka la tas-pu-ra .... 
(5) a-na ^"^ SAG. p^ ki-i ad-di-nu u . . . . (6) ^"' kap-tu i-du-ii sa 

ik-bu-u ul (?) a-na muh-hi man-ma sa- nam-ma (7) Ana 

"" SAR . UR u '^" SAR . GAZ sa '""' Zi-kit '""^ Akrabi it-tan-na-an- 
bi-tu (8) >?" kakki p' ™^*" Akkadi ''' itabbu p^ (9) Zi-kit '""i Akrabi 
bilu rabu ■""' PA . BIL . SAG (10) '""^ Dil-bat ina lib ■°'^' PA . 
BIL . SAG izzaz-ma (11) Ana '•" Nirgal ina lib '""' Akrabi izziz(iz) 



I02 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



'^« nakru dan-nu mata ina5i(si) '^" IN . LIL ^*" kakki ^''-su (12) Ana 
*"^ nakri inadin(in) umman ""' nakri mi-su ummani(ni) P^im ' idak 
(13) Ana '""^ Akrabu a-dir sarrani ^'^ sa mati kalami "^"^ (?) nakri 
isakanu ^^ . . . sarrani ''' sa mati kalami is (?)-tan-na-an (14) Ana 
inui Akrabu i-ta-tu iskun uk-ku-la nisi ^^ i-lam-mi-na '^"^ Mustabarru- 
m<!itanu(a-nu) ina libbi-su izza/-ma (15) [Ana] "'"' Zi-ba-ni-tum a-dir 
sattu III ''''*"' aribi itabbu-ma I'bur mati ikkalu . . . aribi mati 
ikkalu (16) . . ibiira im-di-i ikkal sattu III ^'''™ is . . ka (17) '""' 
Mustabarrii-mutanu(a-nu) ina lib "'"' Akrabi izzaz-ma an-nu-u pi-si- 
ir-su Jiev. (i) Ana '""' APIN ana ""^ Akrabu ithi rubu ina zi-kit 
mui Akrabi imat . . . ina ikalli-su (2) issabat(bat) . . . su DIL . TI 
la i.sabat(bat)-ma si . . ni . . bil man-ma ip (?) ? ki ma matu la (?) 
kinu (3) i . . , . ilani p' rabfiti p^ ana mati : '^" mustabarrfi-miitanu 

(a-nu) ina lib '"^' ma (4) Ana """^ SAG . MI . GAR ik-sad- 

ani-ma "™' Sarru itik(ik)-ma ib-ni-su arka-nu ™"' Sarru (5) sa '""' 
SAG . MI . GAR itik-su-ma ib-nu-su ^ ikassada-ma "^^^^ SAG . IMI . 
GAR itik(ik)-ma ana ri-bi-su il-lak (6) ur-nun-tu ibassi-ma a-a-ab 
itibbi-ma DIL . TI isabat(bat) sanis(is) matu ina-an-zik (7) iddti 
1'' ma-la il-li-ka-ni sa '"^*" Akkadi ^' u *"' rubi i''-su lim-na (8) mini 
(sal-ma ina lib lum-ni lim-na ana sarri bi-ili-ia ul itahhi(hi) atal 
''" Sin u '^" Samsi sa ina ^'■-" Simani isakan(an) (9) idati ^^ an-na-tu 
sa lumnu(nu) sa '"^*^^ Akkadi ^' u sarrani ^^ '"^*" Aharri ^' sa '"^''^" 
Akkadi ^^ (10) lim-na u a-du-ii ina "'6" kisilimi a-ga-a atalii iS-sak- 
kan arhu (?) lib (?) arhu (?) KI MI (11) u ™"i SAG . MI . (iAR 
ina atali-sa izzaz(az) ana sarri bi-ili-ia sul-mu (12) an-nu-u mim(sal)-m 
a sa ™''" Bil-ii-si-zib a-na sarri bi-ili-su i-sap-pa-ru sarru li-pu-su (13) 
u pu-u-tu sarri bi-ili-ia na-sa-ku ='"' rubi ^^ sa ™^*" Akkadi ^' sa sarri 
a-bu-ka (14) is-ku-nu TIN . TIR '" ih-ti-pu-u u bu-si-i sa TIN . TIR 
^^ it-ta-su-u (15) a-na muh-hi idati p' an-na-tu sa lum-nu il-li-ka-ni 
i-mu-ka sa sarri (16) lil-lik-ma ina ikalli *™ . . kata (?) sab-bit-su- 
nu-tu u sa-nu-ti-ma (17) a-na su-mi-su-nu lis-kun ki-i sarru ha-an-tis 
la i-pu-ii (?)-su '"" nakru (?) . . (18) il-la-kam-ma u-sa-an-ni-su-nu-tu 
... (19) za-ka-ku . . . [K. 8713.] 

No. 272a. 0/>v. (i) Ana atal massarti sadurri IN immir(ir) 
"s-ta-ni-ih .... (2) . . atal massarti sadurri iskun-ma massarta ig- 

- £-Iossed ma.-ai-tvi. " KUR-ma, ^/o^j^fl^i-kas-sa-dam-ma. 



OMENS FROM ECLIPSES. IO3 

niur u IM . 1)IR(?) ... (3) (IK) . AN TIL . LA ina '""'" Akkadi 
^' . . . (4) Ana atalu ina '•"'" sadi usarri-ma u *'"■" iltani illik sattu 
111 ... (5) [Ana] atalft ina •'""" Sadi usarri-ma ana *'"'" MAR i-lik 
atalu .... (6) Ana Sin atalfl iskun-nia ''"■" iltani illik(ik) ilani 
1'' ana .... (7) 7\na Sin atalil iskun-ma ga-du sipa ^^ '''-su-nu 
LUH . MI§ ir-bi *ti . . . (8) Ana Sin a-dir-ma ki-ma ti-im sami'(i) 
sakin(in) sarru niatati ina abikti [u§amkat] (9) : ilani ^' matati 
ina abikti u-5am-[ka-tu] (10) Ana ina "''-" TaSriti Sin a-dir sum- 
kutim(tim) ummani rabi tibut nakri imat-ma tibut(ut) aribi ibassi 
(si) . . (11) Ana ina '"'J" Tasriti Sin atalft iskun(un) ana sarri 
bartu sumkutim(tim) uiTirnani(ni) ... (12) . . . Tasriti Cimu XXI 
•""" atalii iSkun-ma kupuru-Su-ma TU sarru a-gi-i ka-mu-su ... (13) . . 
atal massarti sadurri la iskun(un) ra-kab : NIR . SUM . GA mu (?) 
*lu . . . . (14) ... . ultu limi I '^''"" adi i\mi XXX ''"'" atalil iskun 
(un) RU .... (15) ... . nisi '''-su kat ikasad(ad) inuma(ma?) ana 

1)1 (16) ... . nii'li ''.... (17) ... . atalvl iskun-ma .... 

J^ev. {Top broken.) (i) . . . ri (?) . . . (2) *u lu . . . . (3) . . . mas- 
sartu sadurru llama (4) .... sit .. ru sa mati . . . . (5) . . . 
da . . . (6) . . . massartu sadurru .... (7) . . . . ? ga massartu 
sadurru (8) sa "WVk-kul-]a-[nu]. [K. 1406.] 

No. 272b. Ol>v. (i) Ina '"5!" Addari umu XIV '^'"" atal Sin 
isakan(an) (2) Ana ina "''-" Addari ilniu XIV '^""^ atal massarti 
barariti (3) atalil iskun-ma purussu-su a-na sar KI . SAR . RA (4) 
Uri ^' u Aharri ^' i-nam-din (5) ina atal Sin "'"' SAG . MI . GAR u 
"""^ Dil-bat (?).... 1'' (6) Ana ina'">i^* Addari atal Sin iskun sar llama 
(ma) '".... (7) x'Vna ina '"fe" Addari atal massarti [barariti] . . . 
Rev. (i) Ana ina '""^" Addari ultu umi I ^'"" *adi [dmi XXX '^'""] . . . 
(2) pal sarri labiru **"■' nukurtu .... (3) sum-ma ana sulujii sar ali 
u nisi P^-su ipus-ma DI . . . (4) ina pan satti milu illak-ma A . MAH 1^' 
TAR "^ (5) kima ^'" Sin atalfl is-tak-nu sarru lis-pur-ma (6) a-na pu- 
hi sarri A . MAH i'^ i-na ""'*" Akkadi ''' (7) . . mu si lu-bat-ti-ik man- 
ma (8) [ul?] i-sim-mi (9) sa '" ''" Nirgal-itir(ir). [K. 702.] 

No. 272c. Ol)V. (i) . . Sin ina "V^^ Addari umu XXX (?) •-■""' 

innammar atalA isakan(an) (2) arhu zunna li-kal (3) .... 

Sl-ma (4) '"■^" Addari massartu (5) . . . . a-na *§il-*tu-ku KI 

ru-ub (6) . . . . kab-bi um-ma (7) . . . . *a-*mat *la pa-ri-is-tum tas- 



I04 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



pur (8) .... "'■-" Kisilimu a-di ili I'n-na (9) .... *ip *pa dir ma 

Sin u kakkabani p' . . Rev. (i) pad-ru-ma (2) . . . . *ul KI 

ru-ub a-na (3) . . . . KI ru-ub (4) Ana IM *ma il-li- 

ku (5) .... *al-tak-nu nisi i'^ bit-sa (6) . . . . la-a SAL ^^ ana ^' 

Dam-ka-a (7) . . . . su it-ta-din um-ma ki-rib (?) (8) ina pa- 

ni-ki lim-ha-sa (9) u-sal-li it-ta-din (10) ut ka li-pu- 

su (11) sa " Za-kir. [K. 8391.] 

No. 273. Obv. (i) Cunu XIV ^^"^ Atal "" Sin i-sak-kan (2) 
limutti sa ™"'^'' Ilania(ma) "'^ (3) u ™^*" Aharri ^'^ (4) damikti sa sarri 
bi'-ili-ia lib-bi sa sarri bi-ili-ia (6) lu-u-ta-a-bi (7) ul-tu '""^ Dil-bat 
(8) in-nam-mar Rev. (i) a-na sarri bi-ili-ia (2) ak-ta-bi (3) um-ma 
atald is-sak-kan (4) sa ™ Irassi(si)-ilu (5) ardu sa [sarri pa]-nu-u. 

[S. 231.] 

No, 274. Obv. (i) A-na Sarri matati bi-ili-ia ardu-ka ™"" 
Bi'I-u-sur (?) (2) '^"^ Bi'l ^'" Nabii u ^^" Samsu a-na sarri bi-ili-ia lik-ru- 
u-bu (3) Atald is-sa-kin-ma ina '''" BAL - 1 la in-na-mir (4) Atalfl 
suatu i-ti-ti-ik ^^" BAL alu sa sarri (5) ina lib-bi as-bu in-na urpati ^^ 
ka-la (?)-a-ma (6) ki-i atalii is-ku-nu u la is-ku-nu (7) ul ni-di bi'l 
sarrani p' a-na BAL . BAT ^^ a-na ala ka-la-ma (8) a-*na TIN . 
TIR KI a-na IN - LIL ^^ a-na Uruk ^' (9) ii Bar-sib ^' lis pur man 
di-i-ma (10) ina lib-bi alani ^^ an-nu-ti i-ta-mar . . (11) ka-a-a-ma-ni- 
ti sarru lis-mi Rev. (i) idati (?) ^^ ma (?) . . it-tu sa atali (2) ina 
lib-bi •■"'I'" Addari u ina "'!?" Nisanni it-tal-ka . . (3) gab-bi a-na sarri 
bi-ili-ia al-tap-ra u . . (4) NAM . BUL . BI sa atali . . i-ti-ip-su mi- 
nu-u (5) hi-tu a-na i-pi-su ta-a-bi sarru la u mas-[sir-an-ni] (6) ilani 
p^ rabdti ''' sa ina ali sa sarru bi-ili-ia as-bu samil(u) (7) u-sal-lil-i'i-ma 
atalil la u-kal-*li-mu (8) um-ma sarru lu-u-i-di ki-i atali a-ga-a (9) 
la ina ili sarri bi-ili-ia ii mati-su sii-u sarru lu-u-*ha-di (10) Ana ina 
"'ii" Nisanni ''" Rammanu pi-su iddi(di) (i i) SI . TAR . NU . isahir 
(ir) [K. 772.] 

No. 274a. Obv. (i) Ataia it-ti-ik la isakan(an) (2) ki-i sarru 
i-kab-bu-u um-ma (3) *mi-nu-il i-da-tu ta-mur (4) [ilani J ''^ a-ha-mis 

la innammaru >'' (5) . . . . a-na mu-si (6) ma Rev. (i) . . . . 

it-ti-ik (2) .... "^^ Samsu in-nam-mar (3) sa •" Mun-na-bi-tu 

[K. 921.] 



OMENS FROM ECLIPSES. IO5 



No. 274b. Ohv. (i) . . . *i "'" Harranu ina ftmfrmf) an-ni i 
(2) . . . ma-a umu XXIX *""" ''" Sa-nias (3) . . . i-sa-kan-ma-a umu 
(mu) an-ni . . (4) .... nu-ka-a-la (5) . . . an-ni-u nu-tar-ra . . (6) 
.... ri (?j ... . (^perhaps two lines hrokeyi) (9) . . . . u ana man-ni (?) 
.... Kn<. (i) . . ""' Mar-sip-ri sa ina I'li ™''" Marduk .... (2) il- 
lik-u-ni it-tal-ka ik-di-bi (3) ma-a ''" Samsu la-a ni-nui-ur-ma a urpata 
sil-u (4) su-nu la i-mu-ru a-ni-nu la ni-i-mur-ma (5) . . ma-a-su la-a 
nu-tar-ra. [K. 810.] 

No. 274c. Obv. (i) A-na sarri bi-ili-ia ardu-ka '" A-§a-[ri-du] 
(2) ka-at-nu Sin atal(!l ul i-[5akan] (3) lib-bi sa sar matati bi-ili-ia lu- 
u-[tabi] (4) ''" Bfl u''" Nabil sanati (?) '^' sa ana a lu . . . (5) bi'l-ia 
li-ki (?)-si mim(sal)-ma ma . . . (6) id-di . . na-si a-na man-ni ... (7) 
lu-uk-bi sarru ... (8) lid-di-nu-nu ... (9) . . *sarru . . . {Rev. 
blank). [83-1- 1 8, 210.] 

No. 274d. {Obv. remains of seven lines badly mutilated) Rev. 

(i) . . . is (?) . . (2) IM . KUR. RA u . . (3) sul-mu a-*na 

.... (4) AN . MI sa .... (5) sa '""'" Subarti i^' . . . A . AN u A . 
DAN .... (6) sa ™ Sii-nia-a-[a]. [K. 8960.] 

No. 274e. Obv. (i) "" Sin | ina ■■"13" Du'uzi umu(mu) ii-sal- 
[1am] (2) umu XIV ''^'" ultu ''" Sa-mas in-*na-*mar . . (3) ^atalft | 
il-si-tak I la i-sa-[kan] Rev. (i) . . . iriba. [K. 865.] 

No. 274i. Obv. (i) . . . *sarri bi-ili-ia al-tap-ra (2) . . . atalu 
isakan(an) in-na (3) [la i]-ti-it-t{-ik isakan(an) (4) i-na sa-ka-an 
atali an-ni-i (5) a-na sarri bi-ili-ia sul-mu (6) ""fe" Airu '"''*" Ilama(ma) 

i'' ilmu XIV '^'■'"' (7) '"'"'♦" ilama(ma) ^' massartu UI) . SAL . *LI 

Rev. (i) "fe" ... (2) sa '"'^'" * llama .... (3) ad-ris .... *kas-bi- 
ma (4) Ana [''" Dil?]bat it-bal . . . AharrH ''' (5) . . Aharril ''' it-ti 
llama ''' la pi-it (6) . . Aharrfi •" pal su ka ti (7) sa '" Na-di-nu. 

[K. 1384.] 

No. ^74g. Obv. (i) . . . . sa ■'" Sa-mas (2) . . . Cmui XXIX 
•"■'"' (3) . . . ta-sar (4) ir-ti-i-bi (5) . . . us-si-it-ik (6) . . . •""■!;" kisilimu 
(7) . . . u-tar-ra Rev. (i) [sa '"''"] Nabd-ahi ^Mriba. 

[83-1-18, 320.] 

' AN . MI irlossed .i-ta-lu-u. 



I06 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



No. 274h. Odv. (i) . . . XY ''="" (2) . . . sa-mas in-namar (3) 
. . li-si-tak (4) . . . sak-kan Rev. (i) sa '".... p' iriba. 

[K. 984.] 

No. 274i. (9^2^. (i) [Ana Sin limu I '''""] innamir (2) [sanaku 
sa pi] lib mati itab (3) [Ana t!imu ana mi]-na-ti-su [GIDJ-DA 

(4) [pal ilmi] GID . [DA] p^ (5) • . . . arhi (6) . . . . u-sal-lam-ma 
Rev. (i) . . . IN . NUN sa "" Sin (2) . . . . ri . . . . sii (3) . . . . 
u-*si-*tak (4) . . . [i]-sak-kan (5) [sa '" BaJ-la-si-i 

[83-1-18 207.] 

No. 274k. Obv. {Top broken.) (i) . . . [IN .] NUN simitan 
usarri-ma nu .... (2) .... sar Akkadi sarru . . . (3) .... IM . 
SI . DI usarri-ma .... (4) .... sumkutim(tim) Akkadi ''^ ana .... 

(5) . . [AN .] *MI ina IM . SI . 1)1 usarri-ma .... (6) 

"" Rammanu ri-ih-[si] (7) . . . [IM .] SI . DI usarri-ma *IM . . . . 
(8) . . . ri-ir ... (9) . . . pa (?)... {Remainder lost.) 

[K. 12004 + 12006.] 

No. 274l. Obv. {Top broken.) (i) .... MU III ^^"^ .... 
(2) .... SI . DI ^'•^ Rammanu SI . TAR . NU (3) . . . sa ka 
mutu zi.am-ma (4) . . . su (?) HA . A-ma (5) . . . . gur (6) . . . . 
*Subarti *" {Remainder lost.) Rev. {End of one line) . . . . ra 

[K. 12369.] . 

No. 274m. {Obv.) (i) . . . pagrani 1^' ina mati SAG. US 

(2) . . . . mati ibassu 1^1 (3) . . . . IN . UD . SAL .LI (4) . . . 
ra-su a-na lib a (?) . . . {Remainder broken off.) [80-7-19, 364.] 

No. 274n. Obv. (i) .... MI (2) . . . . na-mir (3) . . . . 
matu il-sal-pa-tu (4) . . kabli kat mu (5) ... nim-mi-du (6) . . . 
ibassi(si) Rev. (i) . . . . ut at ti du (?) ti (2) . . . ma-ki irassu i"' 

(3) .... *tu ra-kib (4) .... mat-su im-bar-' (5) . . . . MI iskun 
(un) {Remainder lost.) [K. 120 13.] 

No. 274o. Obv. {Top broken.) (i) .... a ... . (2) sum 

. . . kima GAR ^'^ sarri (3) . . . su lib (?) a-di ''" Samsi la i 

.... (4) . . a . . si ut tu ku *mu . . . (5) . . . sarri bi'l-ia as-sa- 
[ap-ra] (6) . . . . AN. MI u-si-[tak] {Remainder lost.) Rev. {Top 
broken.) (i) §a '" Ba-la-si-[i] [K. 1333.] 



OMENS FROM BIRTHS. lO/ 



No. 274r. Obv. (i) U-nu-ut sa atali ... (2) li-in-tu-hu-ma 
lu Sad rak (?) ... (3) la as-sa IN - NUN la tal ... (4) sa ■"'•" 
Bil-nasir . . . [82-5-22, 69.] 

No. 274(j. Obv. (i) Mu-*si *sa umi XIII massaru ia-'-nu 
(2) mar sarri li-it-til (3) [mu5i] §a Ami XIV ''''"' massarti ia-'-nu 
(4) *niar * sarri li-it-til (5) mu-[5i sa] umi XV '"'"" massartu ia-"-nu 
(6) *mar * sarri li-it-til (7) mu si sa v\mi XVI ''''"' massartu ral)-ti 

(8) *atal ■'" Sin sa . . . . MI su-a-*ti (9) . . . . Sin ma 

{Reverse, some six lines, with remains of characters.) Rev. (7) 
[§a ">] *^" Nirgal-itir(ir) [Rm. 197.] 

XVII. Omens from Akulutum. 

No. 275. Obv. (i) Ana ina ^"> Simani a-[ku-lu-tum] . . . . 

(2) ^'^ nukurtu ina [mati ibassi ?] (3) Ana a-ku-lu-tum {4) 

limu(mu) ... (5) Ana a-ku-lu-tum ina .... (6) matu i . . . . Rev. 
(i) sa ="". [Rni. 



21 T. 



XVIII. Omens krom ]5irths. 

No. 276. Obv. (i) inuma IZ . BU zikaru u sinnistu [issak- 
kin?] (2) I's-tu '^''^ I'llu AN . BA . . . (3) sa mati i-bi-lum (4) matu 
sarri kar-tii illak . . (5) Inuma IZ . HU zikaru u sinnistu issakkin- 
ma ... la irsi (6) mar ikalli mata u-ma-ar (7) : sarru i-bar {Rev. 
b/a>ik.) [K. 766.] 

No. 277. Obv. (i) inuma IZ . BU VIII sfpi "'-su (2) II 
zibbati '''-su (3) rubu sar-ru-ti (4) kis-su-ti i-sa-bat (5) "™ ma-hi-su 
su-ii (6) '" Ud-da-nu sum-su (7) i-kab-ba-a um-ma '*' sahita-a (8) 
ki-i tu-li-du Rev. (i) VIII si'pi i'^ u II zibbati p^-su (2) um-ma i-na 
tabti an-di-di-il-su (3) 11 i-na biti al-ta-kan (4) sa """ Nirgal itir(ir). 

[K. 749.] 

XIX. MlSCELE.\NEOUS FRAGMENTS. 

No. 277a. Rev. {a) ™"' .... (/') sa '" sa-pi-[ku]. 

[K. 6184, b.] 



I08 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



No. 277b. Obv. (i) Ana ""'.... (2) mam .... (3) HI . 
GAR ana .... (4) maru .... (5) bitati "'.... (6) . . . ka . . . 

(7) I . KUR (?)... (8) Ana "^"^ LU (9) Ana ™"i PA (?) 

(10) mi-ri .... (11) "^'^^^■•' . . . Rev. (i) Ana "'"^ U . . . . (2) 'i" 

LU . BAD (3) it-ti (4) HUL-su a . . . . (5) ittu 

(6) a-di arhi .... (7) sa ™ Irassi [si-ilu]. [K. 1594.] 



No. 277c. Obv. (i) . . . . nam-ru (2) . . . ba-as-si (3) . . . . 
*sa-li-mu ir-su-ii (4) .... lu-mur (5) ... pa ri ma tii (?) (6) 
.... -'-nu (7) . . . i (8) . . . (9) . . . it-ti-ik Rev. (i) . . . su 
(2) . . . . li (3) . . . . di (4) . . . ta-su-u-su (5) .... hi (?) ul in- 
nam-ru (6) .... ikini (?) i''-su is-su-u (7) . . . da ab u ru (?) (8) 
. . . . in-nam-ma-ru. [K. 1557.] 

No. 277d. Obv. (i) Ina ^'"fe" Sabati vimu .... (2) ina ikalli 
.... (3) MU . AN . NA ga (?)... (4) sar-ra bu (?).... (5) ina 
"'•'■" Addari ilmu III ... . (6) a-na a-ki .... (7) u ''^'^ NabA (?) 
.... (8) ina lib ... . Rev. (i) sarru lis-pur (?).... (2) Hmu 
III ^^''' .... (3) '?" kakku a-na .... (4) u ''" Nabu (?).... (5) 
. . hi alpu .... (6) sa ■" [K. 1336.] 

No. 277e. Obv. (i) .... ana pan Sin ithi-ma izziz(iz) (2) 
.... ummani (?) '*' (3) . . . tim su isakan(an) (4) .... a mar ^ 
Kudurri. [K. 132S.] 

No. 277f. Obv. (i) . . • . MUL DU (2) . . . . is-ti-nis isakan 
(an) (3) . . . . ru it-ti-mi-du (4) .... ad-da-nu (5) .... mis sa ti 

(6) .... mati ibassi {^fivc lines tvith fragmentary characters) Rev. 
(i) . . . BAT-a-nu it-ti-hu-u (2) .... pi-[si]-ir-su (3) .... mati si-i 
(4) .... u-hi-in ? ? (5) . . . tal-ii-kan-ni zi-it-ti-ni (6) .... si-ti-ik 

(7) .... a i-ba-as-si (8) .... a-na sarri ii-sah-kam (9) .... umu 
(mu) (10) .... lu-sah-ki-im (11) [sa '" Ba-La]-si-i. [K. 1301.] 

No. 277g. Obv. (i) . . . i-ri tarbasu ilmi (2) . . . ^^'"^ Ram- 
manu irahis(is) (3) . . . . SI . DI (4) . . . . ru (5) . . . . ba bat (6) 
. . . bu-u (7) . . . . kiir Rev. (i) . . . bu u . . . (2) . . . . matu i- 
. . . (3) -&"Simanu [K. 1535.] 



MISCELLANEOUS FRAGMENTS. 109 



No. 277h. Obv. (i) ras ti (?) (2) . . . GIR . TAB 

(3) . . . SI (?)... {a) ... matu ... (5) . . . gi . . . (6) . . . ti 
pal (?) . . (7) . . ana (8) . . . lib mul . . . Rev. (i) . . . mi (?) 

mu (?) nu (?)... (2) mi (3) ""' GIR . TAB DU (4) . . . . 

tum ina §uki (5) . . . . inadi(di) (6) . . . pa-nu sa-tir (7) . . . mili f'' 
ibassu ''^ (8) . . . umu XIII '"*'" sa arhi a-ga-a (9) .... us (?)-su 
( I o) . . . u r 1 1 ) . . . ku sil a . . . . [K. 1 300.] 

No. 277i. Obv. (i) Ana ... (2) . . . (3) . . . im (4) . . . 
tum (5) . . . NI . BAT-a-nu (6) . . . bu-lim (7) . . . su (8) 
NU . SI . 1)1 I'' : -'i*" MAR ''*.... Rev. (1) ... p' ina tarbas 
Sin izzizu "1 (2) . . . P' GID ... (3) . . . kiir . . . [K. 967.] 

No. 277k. Obv. (i) Ana "° Nirgal p' it-ti ... (2) . . . UTU . 
KA . GAB-a "" Nirgal sa . . . (3) . . . bi (?) Ilama(ma) ''' 

(4) . . . . ih mat ... (5) . . . ''° Nirgal ... (6) lal TUR 

*SAL ... (7) . . . ba di . . . (8) ... tab zi (?)... Rev. {broken) 
(i) . . . mi (?) an r?) . . u .... (2) . . "!?° Kisilimi imbaru . . . 
(3) . . is (?) na an i-ri-ia ... (4) sa ™ ''" Nirgal-itir(ir) 

[K. 1302.] 

No. 277l. Obv. {Top broken) (i) . . . . isakan(an) (2) ittu 
sit Samsu (3) sa ™''*" Ilama(ma) ''' (4) sa "' Istar-suma-iris . . 

[K. 966] 

No. 277m. Obv. (i) . . UD SU A Sar Akkadi ^' . . Re- 
mainder broken Rev. (i) . . . Sl-ir (2) . . . NU IK-si (3) . . . 
I'rib Samsi (4) . • . damikti sa '"^*° Akkadi "^ (5) ... a mar Bar- 
Sib •'' [K. 1236.] 

No. 277n. Obv. (i) . . . ina su sa sarri ... (2) . . . ti lib-bi 
. . . (3) . . . man ni ma la ina (4) . . . sarru . . . (5) . . ? ? tu . . 
{Remainder broken) Rev. (i) sa "'^^ Bi'l ... [K. 130 12.] 

No. 2770. Obv. (i) . . . alu (2) . . . ma-hi-*is (3) . . . 
ussab(ab) (4) • • • irassu p^ (5) sa " Apia (?)-a . . . 

[81-2-4, 140.] 

No. 277p. Obv. (Top broken) (i) ... ina sit Samsi it ti (?) 
ri (?) . . Rev. (i) '>" TIR . AN . Na it-tab-ha (?) (2) . . . ^^^^ (?) 
KAN ultu ''° Samsu (3) . . . na mar [81-7-27, 215.] 



no ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS. 



No. 277q. (a) . . . im h . . . {b) ■ ■ ■ tamarti-su SI . SI turn 
... (r) . . . ti isdu tak-rih . . (d) . . . matat ... (^) . . . ir . . . 
{^Reve7-se, h-accs of three lines.) [82—3-23, 1 12]. 

No. 277r. Ohv. (i) Ana umu XXVIII ''^»' II + BAR kas[bu] 

(2) ina IM . MAR . TU '^^ . . . . (3) is-si-nis i-tf-ri (?).... 

(4) II SU . SI a-na IM . . . . (5) is-sa-kan IM . KUR . RA . . . . (6) 
IM . SI . DI it-ta ... (7) Ana UD ID IM . MAR . TU u . . . , (8) 

Ana UD ID IM . TAR . BA 11 (9) Ana UD a-dir-ma IM . SI . 

DI . . . (10) Ana ina ="6" Nisanni ftmu XXVIII '^«'" .... (11) ki 

mu SU TUR SAL sarri .... ( i 2) ina mati siati (13) matu 

ir-ru . . . Rev. (i) ina mati sa . . . (2) Ana ina •""■-" Nisanni AN. 
MI .... (3) Ana sarri sulmu(mu) .... (4) Ana ultu lami I '^'"" adi 
<imi XXX '"■"" .... (5) Ana ina =^''J3" Nisanni ilmu XXIX ^'^^ an . . . 
(6) RU-ti llama(ma) .... (7) sar Ilama(ma) . . . (8) lu-u limu 
XXVIII fi^^'"] lu-u XXIX ... (9) sa . . . . [82-5-22, 87.] 

No. 277s. Obv. (i) . . su I'-tu-ii sarru . . . (2) . . . il-lap . . . 
(3) . . ? sar mati . . . (4) . . . i . . . Rev. {Top broken) (i) . . . bat 
. . . (2) . . . UD ina pi-i ... (3) . . . ra sarri li (?)... (4) [sa ™''" 
Nirgal]-itir(ir). [83-1-18, 301.] 

No. 277t. Obv. (i) . . . a . . . (2) . . . ti'-ib-ba ... (3) . . . 
LAL-su hi-il-lu (4) . . . ilu su ma (5) . . . Sin '""' GIR . TAB (6) 
. . . ki KI . LAM *isahir (7) . . . i-za-za Rev. (1) .. [ni ?]-mi-il-su 
i-ma-ad-*di (2) . . . sa SA(} DU ""• GIR . TAB (3) . . . su a-na 
si-hi-ir ma-hi-ri (4) . . . bar a-na sarri bil-ia (5) ... BAD . GUD . 
UD ma-a ibfiru damku (6) . . .*''" Rammanu irahi.s . . . (7) . . . 
us (?;... [83-1-18, 309.] 

No. 277u. Rev. (a) . . . ul-td sa . . . (b) ihhru si-ih-ru . . . 
(e) ""-l'" SI . SA I'biiru .... (d) "I'" Simanu .... 

[83-1-18, 318.] 

No. 277v. (a) . . . nab-ti-i Sin u Samsi . . . (b) . . . sa. du-u 
sa-ku ki ia . . . (^) . . . ru a-na sarri . . . (d) . . . *ra-a (?) 

[83-1-18, 774.] 

No. 277\v. Obv. (a) umu IV ^'^"^ . . . (b) a-na an-nu ...(c) 
gan (?) gu . . . . (d) ana sal ... . (<?) sa dmi IV '''"" .... (/) ana 
Sin u ... . Rev. (i) Ana ''" .... [83-1-18, 884.] 



MISCELLANKOUS FRAGMENTS. Ill 



No. 277x. Obv. {II. 1-5 almost illegible) (6) . . sarri bi-ili-ia 
Rev. (i) . . . '"'-i" (?) §i a-ga[a] . . . (2) . . ilu ul il-lak . . . 

(3) sa '""" Bil-u-5al-[Iam] .... [K. 6149.] 

No. 277v. (a) . . . GU . ZA sa ki-na . . . (^) . . . ti ri . . . (<r) 
. . . da . . . {d) . . .*ris a-*na . . . (^) na . . . na *sarri . . . 

[83-1-18, 883.] 

No. 277z. Obv. (i) Ana ''"... (2) pal ... (3) kur zi . . , 

(4) Ana MUL ana ... (5) ="" MAR . TU KI . . . . (6) 

Rev. (i) sa ™ . . . (2) ilmu XIV ""'"" ... (3) fuiiu XV ''"™ ... (4) 
ilani p^ . . . (5) mati .... [Bii. 91-5-9, 29.] 

No. 277AA. Obv. (i) Ana ... (2) Ana MUL ... (3) sar 
Akkadi ... (4) sa '" ''" nabu-ahi . . . [83-1-18, 303.] 

No. 277ab. Obv. (i ) . . ta hi is-sa-kin (2) . . . ina pan "" PA . 
lUL. SAG DU-az-ma (3) . . . '""' GIR.TAB DU-iz (4) . . . turn 
ina mati IK-si (5) . . . ""• PA . BIL. SAC} {Remainder lost) Rev. 
(i) . . . KU-ab (2) ... it tu si-mu-u (3) . . . ina (?; i-tap-pa-lu. 

[80-7-19, 355.] 

No. 277ac. Obv. {a) ina ili | isdu (?) harrani ina . . . (b) it- 
tu-bil ina "&" ... [S. 50S.] 

No. 277AD. Obv. (1) ... tab (imu XV '^•'>" (2) . . . UD UD . 

DU . A "' lik-ki (3) . . . mi (?) lik-ru-ub (4) . . . ni nu UD DU (5) 
... u (?) tak si-i (6) . . . si Re7: (i) ... ''" Samsu (2) ... "" 
Samsu sarru kak-kar (3) . . . Hk (?) (4) [sa '" ''"] Nabu-suma-iskun 
(un) [Bu. 89-4-26, 19.] 

No. 277AE. Obv. (i) [Ana sarri bil-ia ardu-ka ? ^'"] *Bil-u-si- 
zib (2) . . . lik-ru-bu (3) . . . Sin ithi(hi) (4) . . . sarru ina li-it-ti 
DU-ak (5) . . . mat-su irappis(is) (6) . . uk-tap-pad (7) .... mur 
(8) . . . (9) . . . tum {Remainder of obv. and top of rev. broken) 
Rev. (i) . . uz-zu (2) . . u-massa-ram . . (3) . . ma ana "'" Sin um- 
ma (4) . . . §a '" Nadina(na)-ahi bil-hi-tu (5) . . . bi u a-na sarri ina 
muh-hi-su (6) . . . i-mur-sam-ma man-ma (7) . . . na-an-ni pa-ni-su 
a-na (8) . . . su sarri la it-ta-su-u (9) . . . il-lak (10) . . . su it-ta . . . 
(11) . . . su *pu-*ut is . . . (12) ... a-na "^ Sil-la-a (13) . . . lu-ii- 
bil(?) [K. 13191.] 



VOCABULARY. 



An asterisk * indicates that every occurrence of the word is quoted. 



a, la, my. 
«, and. 
*ailni, enemy, 49> 3 = 272, 
r. 6: 
*uiltu, despatch, i6Sd, r. 4: 
1 88, r. 4 : 
*ianu, '(there is) not,' 67, r. 

1 : 85 A, r. 10 : 274Q, i, 3, 5 : 

^/r//, month lyyar. 
*iasi^ me, 240, r. 3 : 
.(4/^«, month Ah. 
abu., father, 90, 4, 11 : 124, 

2 : 134, 2 : 136, 8 : 154, r. 2 : 
174, 3: 180, 3 : 

*flw A.BA, magician, 109, 
r. 4, 6 : 2 I 7, r. 3 : 

*al>aku, bring, I, r, ps. ibbaka, 
90, r. I 7 : pc. hbuk, 124, r. 9 : 
libukam, 124, r. 11: libuknis- 
sunima, 183, r. 7 : libukunu, 
124, r. 3 : 

*al)iktu, defeat, 94, r. 7 : 270, 

3 : 272A, 8 : 

*abkallu, governor, 170, 4. 
//'//«, bring I, i, ps. ubbal 
194A, 5 : 211A, 2 : ubbala, 70, 6 : 
ubbalu, 59, 6 : //. ubil, 85, 2 : 
III, r, lusibi[la], 34, r. 10 : 

*hiltu, weight, 199, 5 : 242, 

^- 5 : 

abuUu, city gate, 156, 3: 
157A, 3: pi. 157D, 5 : 



*abnu, stone, hail, 20, 5 : 
261, 4 : 
*ul>anu, a measure of length, 
88, 8: 

iburu, crops, 10, 6 : 11, 6 : 
12, 6: 26, 4: 35, 2 : 

aburris, securely, 10, r. i : 
iiA, 5 : 12, 6: 24A, 2 : 32, 2 : 

41, 3 : 42, 3 : 43> 2 : 

ubbutu, blasting, 91, 3 : 236B, 
3 : 2S2A, 2 : 

agi'i, crown, {esp.) full moon, 
7, 5 : 9, 4: 10, 5 : 17, I : 26, 

3 : 41, I : 269, 7 : 272B, 12 : 

agix, that, 90, r. 7 : 272, r. 10 : 
agannu, that, 124, r. 3 : 264, 
;-. 4, 9 : f. pi. 82, r. 6 : 

*ugaru, meadows, 217, 6: 
218, 2 : 

adi, up to, as far as. 
*adu, ago, 207, 6 : 

adii now, yet, 145, r. 6 : 
*adu, agreement, 70, ;-. 7 : 
90, r. 17 : 205A, r. 4: 
*/^«, side, forces, 22, 7 : 241, 4 : 
idii, to know, I, i, idi, 124, r. 

4 : nidi, 274, 7 : n'ldu, 268, 7 : 
//^-/^/, 85, ;-. 5 : 90E, 2, 3 : 

245» 6 : 
*/^//, unique, 86, 4 : 268, r. 4 : 
uddatu, light, 82, 7 : 133, r, 

5 : 142, 8 : iSi, 3 : 236F, 6 : 



114 



VOCABULARY. 



*tdidu, be sharp, I, i, itif. 
[I'dijdu, 34, 8 : ididu, 36, r. i : 
36A, 2 : pm. iddit, 69, 6 : iddat, 
269, 10: idda, 29, 2: 32, 4: 

34, 3: 35> 8: 38, Z- H, i, 
udduda 26, r. i : 34, 5 : 35, 6 : 
36, 4: 37, 2 : 44, 5 : udu . . 

31, 6 : 

idlutu, power, 115E, 3 : 
udina (particle), 112,^5: 
adannu, time, 245, r. 4 : (a^z'., 
31, r. 7 : 76, r. 4: 
Adddru, month Adar, 
adaru, be dark, I, i, DIR "^ 
29, r. 5 : idir, 124, i, 12 : 127, 
I : DIR, 69, 5 : dir-at (?) 43, 

5> ^- I : 

adru^ dark, 32, r. 4 : (fl^e;.) 

204, r. I : 270, 6 : 

adiru, darkening, 270, 5 : 
*idisji, alone, 67, 5 : 
*idisti, be new, II, 2 : utaddasa, 
207, r. 7 : 
*udissu, 238, 2 : 

iV/?^ sign, ITI, 16, r. 2 : ittum, 
108, 6 : ittu, 57, 6 : 74, r. 2 : 
itti, 57, r. 4: idat, 31, r. 8: 
84, 4: idati 55, r. I : 

z^?*;, stand, I, t : izi, 153, 7 

I, 2, ittitzi, 96, 3 : 106, 7 
180, 8: 228, 2 : ittitiz, 235, 8 
236G, r. I : 251, r. I : 

*IZ. BU ., young one, 276, i, 
5: 277, i: 
*iztzu, be angry, I, i, SUR, 
29, r. 4, iz-ziz, 183, 3 : 

*azkaru, crescent, 269, 7 : pi. 
86, I : 86a, 2. 

uznu, ear, 125, r. 4 : 135 a, 6 : 
145, 6: PI", 132, r. 3: PI Pi 
57, 2: IZ.KU.PI., 155A, r. 2: 

a^?2, unpropitious, ahiu, 94, r. 
8 : / BAR-tum, 62, 3 : ahitum, 
78, 3: aljitu, 77, 3: 



ahu, brother, 5 2, r. 6 : 1 1 5 F, r. 
4 : //. 240, 8 : (adv.) ahis, 70, 7 : 
ahamis, 15, 6 : 46, 5 : 52, 3 : 
1570,2: 
*ahdzu, seize, III, i, usahaz, 
gi, r.4: 

*ahani, delay, I, i, ihhiramma, 
82, I : ihhirama, 88, i : ih . . , 
89, 4: 

Ahafrii, west. 
*iiii, be dark, I, i. /;;/. itat, 
223, 6 : itati, 223A, r. 7 : 
aki, how, 90, r. 13: 112, r. 

4, T- ^ 
*aM'a, how? 155, r. 2 : 
7ik/:/}, want, 37, r. 4 : 47, 7 : 
aM/ii, eat, I, i. KU, 25, 2 : 
28, 5 : 47A, 2 : ikkal^ 69A, 3 : 
91, r. 2 : 
*akalu, food, 85A, r. 6 : 189, 2 : 
^akulutum, ? 275, I, 3, 

5: 

/>^//^^, darken, I, i, ikil, 193, 4: 

I, 2, itakil, 269, I : 
*ikkilhi, mourning, 267, 10. 

ikallu, palace, 55, 7 : 82, r. 2 : 
*ikini, I, 2, itikiru, 243, r. 5 : 
*ikkaru, 115F, r. 3: 21 8a 
r. 3 : 240, r. 3 : 

«<;/, not. 

ill, over. 

f//?, go up, II, 2 : ulti'li, 267A, 

'ilinu, upper, 136U, 3 : 
///V//, upper, ili-ta, 271, i : 1-la- 
a-ti {top), 268, 12 : ili-ta-nu, 176, 

3: 

z7?(f, god. 

c?/?/, city. 
*i/lu, pure, 276, 2 : 
*ana, (particle) 124, r. 7 : 

fl/^^2^, bear, I, i, U.TU ^p", 

97, 4 : U . TU, 100, 6 : ullada, 

98, r. 3: II2A, 6: tulidu, 277, 8; 



VOCABULARY. 



115 



*talittu, offspring, 103, 11 : 

alaku, go, I, i, ps. DU-ak, 7, 
6: DU. BU, 32, 3: DU-kam, 
60, r. 3: illak, 23, 4: 139, 9 = 
illaka, 66, r. 5 : tallaka, 22, r. 
4: iHaku, 112, 8: illakuni, 70, 
r. I, 7: NI.NI(?) 104, 2: DU''^ 
82, r. 4 : DU-ku, 29, 3 : //. DU- 
ik, 20, 5 : ilik, 272c, 5 : illikanni, 
264, 7 : allik, 217, r. 2 : illuku, 
109, 3 : pc. lillik, 8, 1: 6 : itif. 
alaku, 139, r. i : alaki, 84, i : 

I, 2 : ittalak, 201, i : ittalka, 
274, r. 2 : tattalka, 181, r. i : 
ittalku, 55, r. 2 : 
* ilkii, edict, 240, r. 4 : 

alaktu, traffic, A . DU . , 82, 6 : 
94, r. 4: alakti, 24, 5 : 120, 3 : 
//, 143, r. I : 

Uliilu, month Elul. 
*alpu, ox, 151, r. ?> : pi. loi, 
8: 103, II : 105, 5 : 
*ilippti, ship, 159, r. 2 (?). 
*iluttu, calf (?), 257, r. 3: 

nltu, from. 

iltami, north. 

'v/ia = asar, 'where,' 29, 3, 4: 

31, 7: 
*amiu, handmaid, 183, r. 5 : 
*amatie, word, 52, r. 3 : 272c, 

7 : 

ih)iu, day. 
*UD-mu-us-sa, 'daily, 84, 5: 
UD-mu-us-su, 73, r. I : 

iiind, now, 31, r. 6: 112, r. 

4 : 

uvuna, thus, 73, r. 4 : 
*am/in2(, that, 152, r. r : 34, 

9 : 

imbarii^ storm, 1 1 1, r. i, 2, 4 : 

243, ^- 3 : 

*i/indit, stand, IV, i, innimid, 
235, 3 : innimida, 68, r. 3 : 
innimmidu, 236, 5 : IV, 2. 



itti'mid, 235, 8 : ittimidi, 2360, 
8: 

*i>Hdi(, standing (of crops), 
im-di-i, 272, 16 : 

'"'A . MAH, p' ' great waters,' 
272c, r. 4, 6 : 

*'i)nilu, 11, I, grow indistinct (?), 
ummul, 232, 9 : 

*ummulis, dimly (?), 232, 6 : 
a?niluiu, human beings, 86, r. 

4: 
^wnamu, beasts, d-ma-am, 182, 

4 : 

7i>nnuinu, troops, people, 91, 
2 : //. 28, r. 5 : 35, 8 : 

imittu, right, 30, 5 : 41, 5 : 
43, r I : i-mitti, 43, 6 : 70, 9 : 
145, r. 4 : 
'"'imuku, army, 22, 5 : 272, y. 

amaru, see I, i, Sl-mar 31,5: 
123, 6: nimaruni, 70, r. 7 : 
I'mura, 272, r. 15 : amur, 155, 
r. 3 : amurClni, 188, 10 : nimur, 
76, r. 2 : ni-i-mur, 21, 7 : 274B, 
r. 4 : limur, 18, r. 6 : 

I, 2 : itamru, 144D, 2: nitamar, 
76, r. i: 170, r. 6 : 

IV, \,Js. SI 17, 3 : 144, 7 : 
151, 3 : Sl-mar, 124, 3 : innamar, 
43. ^- 9 : 45> ^- 2 : 62, r. 2 : 
86, 6 : innammar, 69, r. 6 : 
85, r. 4 : 145, 8 : innamaru, 
22B, 6 :^ 45, 5 : 126, 4 :^SI »' 
15, 6 : Sl-ru 82, 4 : //. SI 4, 
I : 7, I : 9, I : 13, I : 17, ''• I : 
29, I : 63, I : 68, i 177, i : 
151, II : 172, I : SI . LAL I, 
I : 16, I : 21, I : 23, i : 24, i : 
25, I : 47, I : 61, I : Sl-ir, 2, i : 
3, I : 12, I : 14, I : 15, i : 18, 

1 : 19, I : 20, I : 26, i : 30, i : 
59, I : 60, 3 : 184, I : innamir, 

2 2A, I : 43, r. 3 : innamru, 22B, 

/i 2 



ii6 



VOCABULARY. 



5 : innamiruni, i8o, 7 : SI ^^ 46, 
5 : 52, 2 : 120, I : 125, i : 127, 
4: 128, 6 : 144, I : 155, 3 : 
SI LAL Pi 123, I : 135, 2 : lin- 
namir, 249, r. 5 : 

IV, 2 : ittanmar, 48, 5 : it- 
tammarma, 22A, r. 5 : ittanmaru, 
136B, r. 3 : 151, 6 : ^ 

tamartu, appearance, SI. LAL, 
7, 5: 10, 5: II, 6: tamartu, 
244B, r, 5 : tamarti, 22A, 4, r. 

4 : 89, I : (? 36, A, 3 :). //. ta- 
niarati, 82, ?-. 6 : 

*aminar, whoever, 257, 9 : 
*nmasu, 1\, 2, go, uttamis, 
68, r. I : 70, r. 3 : 
ifia, in. 
^'uiu, eye, 124, r. 6 : 
ana, to, for : ( = inuma). 
amui, this, //. annuti. 
/;/;/rt, now, 73, r. 3 : 8 5 A, r. 
3 : 90, ?•, II : 

/«/«, princess, 94, r. 3 : 108, 
2 : 143, 8 : 
*inbu, fruit, 23A, 6 : 123, 7 : 
*imdittu, 236E, 3 : 
anakii, I. 

aninu, we, 62, 4: aninnu, 
256, 6: 
*unninu, prayer, 162, r. 3 : 
*imku, ring, sealed document, 
152, ?-. 8 : 217, r. 8 : 
*imsn, II, I, ravage, unnas, 29, 

5 : 34, 6: 35, 7 : 36, 6: 48, 2 : 
i////z^, become dim, I, 2 : ittin- 

tu (see index), ittini . . 133, r. 
i: ittintum, 138A, 4; II, i: 
unnut, 60, I : 167, r. 10 : 181, 
r. 5 : 232, I : 2360, 2 : 238, 5 : 
244D, 2 : unnutuni, 244c, 5 : 
unut, 274P, I : 
*II, 2 : utanatma, 232, r. 3 : 
*as?i, physician, 18, v. 5 : 
2sin/, enclose, II, 2, utasar, 82, 



3 : 92, 3 : 94, 4 : 95, 2 : utassar, 
93, 3 : loi, 6 : 

*usurtii, halo, IZ . HAR, 112, 
4, 6 : 237A, 5 : usurtu, 91, 4: 

issi, with, is-sa-a-a-hi-i . . , 25 2D, 
r. 2 : 

issuri, when, 21, r. i : 217, 
''• 7 : 235, 6, 10 : 

*/^//, III, 2, shine, ultapa, 185, 
4: 271, 11: ultappd, 222, 3: 
sutappii, 189, 4 : 

aparu, put on, I, i, ps. ippir, 
43, 4: /^«- apir, 7, 5 : 9, 4 : 10, 
5 : 18, 5 : 26, 3 : 34, i : 41, i : 
43, I : aprat, 209, 4 : 243, 3 : 

ipisu, make, I, i, ippus, 86, r. 
8 : 240, r. I : KAK-us, 38, 8 : 
KAK, 94, r. 7 : nippas, 256, 6: 
ipasuma, 256, 7 : ni-i-pu-su, 34, 
r. 4 : pc. lipus, 82, r. 9 : li-i-pu- 
us, 217, ?-. 6 : lipusu, 272, r. 12: 
li-pu-u-sii, 96, 4 : inf. ipisu, 274, 
r. 5 : 

I, 2, itipsu, 274, r. 4: 

am, go forth, I, i, ussi, 236, 
7 : ussd, 33, r. 4 : 70, r. 6 : usa, 
21A, 4: usumma, 235, 4: UD . 
DU P^-ni 242, 5 : p/n. asi, 182, 5 : 
/>/. asdsu, 155, r. 3 : asi, 33, 5 : 

I, 2, ittasa, 155, r. 4 : ittusi, 

235, 5 : 
* sat II, exit, sasu, 55, 7 : 
situ, exit, 140, 8 : sit Samsi, 
sunrise. 
*isu, half, 155, 7-. 4 : 

isu, tree, wood. 
^asdru, enclose, *I, i, isiruni, 
152, ;-. 9 : lisiru, 152, r. 7 : II, 
2, utasaru, 105, r. 4 : 
*issiiru, bird, 238, r. 2 : 
/X'/^/, field, 85A, r. 7: ikla, 124, 
r. 4 : iklam, 242, r. 5 : 

*akdru, be valuable, I, i, ikkir, 
88, 4 : 



VOCABULARY. 



117 



*akrabu, scorpion, 200, 2 : 239, 
2 . 

iraiii, pregnant, pi. 98, 2 : 
*Hrru, light, 116, 3: 200, i : 
*urrituf?i, j)oint of light, 268, 3 : 
irilut, enter, I, i, ps. irab, 21 7, 
r. 7 : //. I'rubu, 205 \, r. 4 : 236, 
2 : 

I, 2 : ps. I'tarab, 103, 2 : 175, 
7 : 235, 2 : pt. itfrub, 90, r. 15: 

III, I. lusiribdni, 152, r. 3 : 
III, 2, ultiribu, 22, 9 : 
/V/^ Sainsi, sunset. 
irbu, four, ir-bi, 88, 8 : irba, 
269, 1 1 : 
*aribu., locust, 223, r. i : 261, 

2 : 269, 3 : 

urubaiu, desolation, //. 203, 

3 : 204, 3 : 205, r. i : 209, 6 : 

ardu, slave, 15, ;■. i, 2 : 26, 
r. 5 : //, 22, 10 : 

arddu, go down, I, i, /x. ur- 
radu, 187, 2 : /;//. arad, 27, /-. 3 : 
48, 7: 128A, r. I : //. (?) . . 
ridu, 184, r. 3 : 

rt'r/??^;, month, arhussu, monthly, 
82, 10: 134, 7 : 
*arhis, quickly, 7°, ''• 5 : 235, 
7 : 247, 7 : 

ardku, belong, I, i,//. GID. 
DA, 1, 4 : 2, 3 : t„ t, ■ 16, 3 : 
41, 5, r. 3 : (}ID. I)A-ik, 10, 3: 
12, 3 : 20, 3 : GID, 17, 4 : irik, 
7, 3 : inf. arak, 151, 5 : araku, 
15, r. 5 : GID. DA, 16, r. 3: 

II, I, ps. urrak, 90, 7 : iii, 

4 : pt. urrik, 247, r. i : inf. 
urruku, 15, r. 6 : 

arku, long, GID . DA ^'', 1,5: 
2, 4 : 3' 4 : 10, 4 : 18, 4: 30, 
r. 4 : 35, /-. 7 : GID^', 7, 4: 

17, 5 : 

arki, after. 

*arkanu, back part, 272, r. 4 : 



*tirnuntu, war, 272, r. 6. 
*arasu, 236F, r. 5 : 
*/>//^, cloudy, §U . §U . RU, 
87. 3. 5, <^ : irpij 47^, r. i : 87, 
5j 6 : 235, r. 7 : irbi, 25 2B, 6 : 

iirpatu, cloud, DIR "^^ 35, 4 : 
IM.DIR, 76, r. I : IM . DIRi' 
{gl. urpati), 98, 2 : 139, 6 : 
*irtu., breast, 223, 6: 223A, /-. 6 
AS . A . AN, corn, 1 8 1 , r. 2 
*/j'«, be, I, I, la assu, 21, ;-. 4 
89, r. 5 : la assa, 274P, 3 : 
*assu, now, so, 108, 7 : 

asabu, dwell, I, 1, ps. KU-ab, 
10, r. I : 12, 6 : KU, 32, 2 : 
ussab, 42, 3 : isabma, 244, 4 : 
isamma, 246, 3 : KU ''' : pfn. 
asbaku, 183, r. 6: asbu, 274, 
5, r. 6. 

Ill, I : usissib, 246E, r. 4 : 
siibtu, seat. 
isdti, foundation. 
*isdihu, 1 4415, 7 : 
*asiu, 159, ^. 2 : 
*issikkii, pi. 2 o 7 , r. 3 : 
fi/V?/, prosper, I, i : SI . DI, 
10, 6 : II, 6 : 12, 6 : 26, 4 : 
41, 2 : SI.DI. I'l 88, r. 5 : 
issir, 49, 2 : 103, r. i : asir, 
257, r. 6 : 

II, I, ussaru, 207, r. 6 : 
*isartu, justice, 246, 6 : 
*misa?'u, justice, 49, r. 3 : 
*jnisirtic, justice, 121, 4: 

asar, where. 
*asiriH, sanctuary, asrat, 207, 
r. 6: 
asariduiu, pre-eminence. 

*isiriu, temple, 199.^, r. 4: 
2 7 1 , r. 8 : 

istinu, one, I-in, 218, r. 3: 
268, r. 2 : 

*istu, trouble, 137,^. 4: 276, 
2: pi. 186, r. 3: 187, 8, r. 5 : 



ii8 



VOCABULARY. 



*istu, 270, r. 6 : 
*ata, now, 240, ;-. 7 : 

itfi, with. 
*ati'/, III, 2, be invisible, su- 
tatd (j'^^ index, under mooti and 
sun), ustata, 147, r. 7 : 148, 
r 4: 
*atta, thou, 170, r. 3 : 
*utukku, demon, 163, 7 : 

atalii, echpse. 
*ittimali, yesterday, 55, 6 : 
ainiT/, speech, 127, r. i : 
128, 2 : 
*atinnu, 181, ;-. 5 : 
////'?/, pass. I, I, ps. ittik, 251, 
;'. 10: 227, ;-. 2: lu-la-ti-ik, 
243A, r. 2 : 245, 6 : //. LU-ik, 
29, r. 2: 272, r. 4: itik, 187, 
I : 194, 2 : lu-itik, 103, r. 3 : 
I, 2, iti'tik, 274, 4: itittik, 

274F, 3 : 

III, 2, /j-. usittik, 64A, r. 3 : 
//. usi'tak, 27 IB, 3, /-. 2 : 

^mitiku, journey, 151, r. 6 : 

^baddu (separate), I, i, zMd., 
249, r. 6 : Ubid, 249, r. 6 : 

*da'dlu, grow bright, I, i, /.y. 
ibail, 172, r. 5: iba'il, 186, 7: 
//. ib-il, 232, r. 3 : 2 66b, 6 : /;;^. 
bail, 84, r. 3 : 244D, r. 1 : ba'il, 
167 : r. 7, 186, 5 : z;?/! ba'il, 185, 
5 : 196, 3,;^. 2 : ba-il, 271, 11 : 
I, 2, ibtail, 30, r. i : ibta'il, 
69, r. 3 : 

*l>alm, gate, fx/. opening in a 
halo, 179, 2 : 

*Mru, capture, I, i, i-bar, 
276, 7 : 

Mdlm, planet, LU . BAD p^ 
112, ?-. 7 : 

^biibutu, hunger, 8 5 A, ;-. 6 : 
73, r. 2 : 

bubbulu, Moon's disappearance 
{see itidex). 



*biblu, 194A, 5 : 211A, 2 : 
271, 7 : 
*bubultii, produce, 270, 16 : 

271, r. 13: 

*babtu, uncovered space, 249, 
r. 6: 

*bikitu, weeping,//. 205, r. i : 
209, 6 : 

bilu, rule, I, i, IN-il, 29, 3 : ibi'l, 
26, r. 3 : 38, 5 : ? i-bi-lum, 
276, 3 : (or i-til-lum). 
b'lhi, lord. 
*^// dami, murderer, 90, r. 11: 
bil-dini, 267A, 7 : 
^bihitu, lordship, 8 5 A, 8 : 
bfilu, cattle, 86, r. 5 : 88, r. 
4: 98, 6 : loiA, 3 : 103, r. 4 : 
105, r. 2 : //. 129, 5 : 
*baln, finish, wear out, I, i, 
balat, 123, r. 2 : 

baldfu, live, I, i, ibalut(ut), 

35. ^- 2 : 31, 4: 

balatK, life, ba-[la]-ti 8 5 a, 7 : 
ba-la-tu, III, 4: ba-la.., 105, 
r. 6 : TIN, 90, 7 : TIL . LA, 
93> 6 : 

balfu, alive,//. 207, ?-. 4 : 

*balkatii, revolt, IV, i, 264, 
r. 2 : 265, 2 : 

*banu, build, I, i, banu, 268, 
r. 1 3 : 

'^ba7u'/, make shine, I, i, ibni, 

272, r. 4 : ibnu, 272, r. 5 : 
*binnu, 200, 4 : 

*/;fz;7/, revolt, I, i, HI . GAR, 
192, 7 : ibaru, 193, 3 : 

*bartu, revolt. Hi . GAR, 43, 
7 (^/. bar-ti): 168, 5, 181, 3: 
237, 8: 244A, 2 : 269, 13 : 
272A, II : ba-ar-ti, 247A, 11 : 

^barii, III, 2 : satiate, usta- 
barri, 187, ^. i : ustabarru, 186, 
r. 6 : 193, r. 3 (?) 

*barru, 1 9 1 A, 4 : 



VOCABULARY. 



119 



*lnrt2i, fortress,//. 27, r. 2 : 48, 
6 : 130A, r. I : 136R, r. 3 : 

*Mrtu, between, 264, r. 8 : 

*baranui, be coloured, I, i, 
TAR, 175, 4 : 244, 2 : 245, 3 : 
246, 1,4: 

*l>ardku, lighten, I, i, ibrik, 
235, r. 6 : 256B, 6: 256c, 4 : 
257, 2 : 

Inrht, lightning, 235, r. 6 : 

*l>ariruy evening, bar-ir, 215, 
n 4 : 

*l>araritit, evening, 271, 2: 
272B, 2 : 

l>asu, be, I, i, ps. IK . . 25, 6: 
IK-si : IK, 88, r. 4: ibasi, 21, 
r. 2 : ibassi, IK ^'-a, 95, r. 2 : 
i?if. basCi, 22, 8 : 

*I, 2, ittabsi, 2 2 A, 5 : 

*III, I, lusibsima, 25 2A, r. 3 : 

*IV, I, ibbassi, 145, 2: ibbassCl, 
162, r. 3 : 

*l>usu, property, 2 5 6a, 7 : 269, 
r. 8 : 2 7 2 , r. 1 4 : 
/^;/«, house. 

*bit tamarii^^ 39> 7 ^ 

*^// liata ^^, 240, 9 : 

*^/V, 89, r. 10 : 267, r. i : 267, 
B, 14 : 

*batu, cut in pieces ? I, i, ibatti, 
257, r. 4: 

*btifu, interval, 89, r. 8 : 152, 
r. 6: 

*bataku, burst forth, II, i, lu- 
battik, 272B, r. 7 : 
gabbu, all. 

*gubrH, man, gu-ub-ri, 223, r. 2 : 

*^^^j'«, plentiful, 170, 2: 217, 
?-. 6: 

*^fl^//, 272A, 7 : 

^gatnaru, complete, I, i, pt. 
igmur, 271, ?: 2 : 272A, 2 : /w. 
gamir, 185, 6 : 196, 4: 
II, I, lugammiru, 270, 12. 



gainiru, complete, 270, 12: 
271, r. 9 : 

gattiirutu, completion, 38, 7 : 

*GAN . BA, plenty ? (in No. 
69 napsa seems to be a gloss to 
GAN . BA) 34, 3 : 69, 4 : 88, 5 : 

*GUR, a measure, 185,1: 196, 
8: 271, 13. 

*gurru, 88, r. 4 : 185, 1 1 : 196, 
8: 271, 13: 

*GAR . HI . A, 207A, 6 : 

*girritu, expedition, 204, 5 : 

*dddmu, be dark, I, i, du-'-ii- 
mat, 82, 7 : 

d'a^ummatu, darkness, 235, r. 
8: 255, 6: 257, 5: 

Diiuzu, month Tammuz. 

^da'alni, da-'-hi, 238, 2. 

*dabdbu, speak, I, i,/x. idibbub, 
267A, 7 : idabub, 57, 5 : 257, 7: 
//. adbubu, 267, r. 2. 

*dibbu, word, 88, 7 : 137, 5 : 
268, I : 

duhdii, i)lenty, 64, 2 : 65, 5 : 
66, 2: 

*dahdiitii, plenty, 185, 8 : 271, 
12 : 

daku, kill, I, I, ps. GAZ, 63, 
3 : 269, r. I : //. idduku, 240, 
r. 3 : pc. liduk, 146A, r. 4 : pin. 
diku, 175, 6: di-i-i-ki, 257, ?-.''4: 

*dullu^ service, 82, r. 8 : 268, 
r. \o'. 

*dalhatu, trouble, 186, r. 3: 

187,9: 
*duhihhu, disturbance, 112, 5 : 
*daldlii, be thin, I, i, idlul, in, 
8 : 117, 7 : 144A, r. 6 : 

damku, lucky, 8, r. 2 : da-an- 
ku, 89, edge i : f. 16, ^. 2: 126, 
9: //. 123, r. 5 : 

ditnku, 56, 3 (?); 140, r. 5 : 
*dunku, propitious, 103, 10: 

139, 5: 



I20 



VOCABULARY. 



*ddnu, judge, I, i, /;;//., dina, 
240, r. 9 : 

*dbi7i, judgment, 251 a, 5, 6 : 
danchiUjho. great, I, i,ps. DAN. 
GA, 37, 3: idannin, 82, r, 5 : 
145, r. 3 : /;;/. dan[nat], 76, r. i : 
II, I, udan[nin], 269, 2 : 
datinu, strong, 90, 10 : 

*drippu, tablet,//. 160, 7 : 

*dupsarru, scribe, "" Rab-dup- 
sar, 160, r. 5 : 

*diparu, torch, 202, 6 : 

*dupsufn, 229, 3. 

*Z>//? . SI, intercalary Adar, 
225, r. 4: DIR . SI . KIN . 
TAR, 371, r. 5 : 

*niJi, be dark, I, i, /;//. (?) 
di-rat, 43, 5, r. i : 

dam, be longlasting, I, i, pc. 
ludari, 22B, r. 3: 136D, r. 5: 
/;//. darat ( = ' consecutive '). 
70,7: 

daris, long, 15, r. 8: 19, r. 
6 : 20, r. 4 : 

*dis, 186, r. 5 (bis): 187, 10, 
r. I : 193, r. 2, 3 : 

*disp2i, honey, 89, edge 3 : 
zibbatu, tail, 200, 2 : 223, 6 : 
die. 277, 2, r. I : 

*zag?nu, 28, r. 4: 199A, 6: 

269, r. 3: 
*zuharjitu, 232, 8 : 

*zaku, be clear, I, i,/i'. izakka, 
186,?-. 3: i2>i,(): pt. izku, 271,2: 

////. zakaku, 272, r. 19 : 

*zakuta, purity, 240, 7 : 
zakkaru, male, US^' 94, r. 4 : 
zak-ka . . 98, r. 3 : 

^zakaru, call, I, i, pm. zakru, 

270, 13, r. 7 : 271, 6, r, 10 : 
*^«////ww/2, brilliance, 183, i : 
*srt^z^, unrighteousness, 181, i : 
*ztmu, brightness, 185, 5 : 271, 

11 : 



*zinu, angrj', 82, 8 : //. 185, 7 : 

zananu, rain, I, i : SUR-nuny 

60, 3 : izanun, 84, 9 : izzanun, 

i39> ^- 3: 

ziinnu, rain, A . AN, 37,4: //. 
70, 10: zu-un-nu, 98, 2: 139, 
r. 3 : zu-un-ni-i, 25 2F, 5, 

*ztku, wind, 103, r. 3 : 

*zakap2i, overcome, I, i, taza- 
kip, 69, 7 : 

*ziktu, sting, 95, r. 4 : 141, r. 
I : 209, I : 236G, 5 : 239, 2 ; 
272, r. I : 

*ziru, seed, 257, r. 2 : 

*zaru, 24 7 A, r. 1 1. 

*zirtH,pl. 190, 2 : 190A, 2 : 
HU.BI.A, 269, I : 

^habalu, destroy, I, i,/. ihabbil,. 
270, r. 6: 271, 4: /;«. habil^ 
270, r. 6 : 271, 5 : 

*habalu, 212A, edge i. 

*hablu, destructive, 163, 7 : 

*habdtu, spoil, I, i, lihbuti, 22,. 
r. 2 : 

I, 2, ihtabtuni, 22, 7 : 

IV, I, ihhabbatanimma, 168,4: 

*habbatu, robber, 88, r. 2 : 
103, 7 : 224, 4: 

*hubtii, spoil, 115E, 4 : 230, 3 r 

^luibbiitu, spoil, 22, 6, 9 : 118, 

7 : 153, '-^ 5 : 

*hadu, rejoice, I, r, luha[di],, 
^2,, r. 3 : luha[di], 50, r. 7 : 

*hadu, joy, 48, r. 3 : 
/iz^^^//, joy, 46, r. 3 : 

*hidiitte, joy, 19, ^. 4 : 

*hatu. III, 2, ultahtuni, 158,. 
r. 4.^ 

*hittu, sin, 88, 10: hitu, 274, 
;-. 5 : ^ 

'^hakdimi, III, i, inform, usah- 
kam, 68, r. 5 : 

*='™ HAL, magician, iZ, r. 3 : 
186, r. 9 : 187, r. 3 : 



VOCABULARY, 



121 



*halapu, be obscure, I, i : il)al- 
^up. 43, ^- 3 ■• i^f- balapu, 43, 
r. 4: 
*halaku, perish, I, i,ps. HA . A, 
181, I : ihallik, 103, 10 : 
I, 2, tahtilik, 183, r. 6 : 
sahluktu, destruction, 88, ?-. 4 : 

114, 7 : 

*/!a?i(is, swiftly, 48, r. 2 : 272, 
r. i-j: 

*hannu, that, 112, r. 7 : 

hasasu, intend, understand, I, 
T,/i'. ihassasu, 46, r. 2 : 133, 4: 
ihasasu, 117, 6: ihassu, 144A, 
3 : ////. hassuma, 268, r. 15, /w. 
luhasi[s], 164, r. 8 : luhasis, 160, 
r. i: 

*/iasisu, variant for Jiztiit, 144D, 
r. 2 : 

*hipii., spoil, I, I, ihpuni, 200, 

I, 2, ihti'pil, 272, r. 14 : 
*haral}u, be dry, I, i, iharrubu, 
57, 6: 223, 8: 
*harbis, fiercely, 59, 5 : 7°, 5 : 
*harubis, 2 46 a, 2, 4 : 
*harrdnu, road. 

*}uirasu, gold, 22, r, 3 : 85 A, 
r. I : 

husahhu, famine. 
tabu, be good, I, i , ps. DUG . 
GA, 3, 2 : 7, 2 : 14, 3 : DUG- 
ab, I, 3 : 2, 2 : DUG, 27, i : 
29, 1 : itab, 12, 2 : itabi, 19, 2 : 
22A, 3: pc. litib, 268, r, 10: 
lutabi, ZZ, ^- 2 : 5°) ^- 6 : 85, 
r. 7 : 
*II, I, lutibka, 187, r. 10 : 
iabJ*y good, 90, 13 : / 120, 3: 
//. 112, 8 : /. //. 201, 7 : 

tiibu, goodness, 15, r. 4, 5 : 
19, r. 3: 19A, r. 4: 
*tabtu, salt, 235A, 12: 277, 
r. 2 : 



Tibitu, month Tebet. 
tihu, approach, I, \,ps. ifahhi, 
89, r. 5 : 112, r. 6 : //. Tl-l)i r 
ithi, 88. 9 : 
*III ^^, 2, uStahha, 94, r. 3 : 
108, 3 : uStaha, 143, 8 : 
IV, I (?), ittihi 112, r. 3 : 
*timu, command. III, 2, nusa- 
timuni, 109, r. 2. 

*thfiu, command, 34, 9 : 48, 
r. 2 : 268, r. 12 : 
thmi, 270, 7 : 

ki, for, ki pi, ' according to,' 
22, 10. 
-ka, thy. 

kahtianu, constant, SAG . US, 
9, 4 : ka-a-a-ma-nu, 34, r. 6 : 
251, r. 7: 267A, r. 5: ka-a-a- 
ma-ni-ti, 274, 1 1 : 

kibratu, region, 269, 11. 
*kabtUy heavy, 86, r. 7 : 26S 
r. 4 : 272, 6 : 
*KI . HUL, pain, 270, r. 7 

271, 5: 

kakku, weapon. 

kakkabu^ star, 251, 7 : // 

56, 6: 

*-^<7/, all, 2 6 2D, I : kala, 200, 

3: 263, I : /. 123, 7 : adv. 

136L, 6 : 207A, r. I : 

*kdlj(, bring, II, i, ukal, 98, 2 

(^/. ukala) : ukallu, iii, 7: 

nukala, 274B, 4 : 

II, 2 : uktala, 251, 6 : 

*""• kalu, magician, 256, 7 : 

*kalbu, dog, 269, r. 2 : 

*kalalu, complete, III, r, usak- 

lala, 207, r. 5 : 

kalamu, all, KAL . A . BI, 

190, 3: kalama, 274, 5 (?),/-. 7 : 

kalamu, 268, 15 : 

* kalamu, II, i, shew, ukallimu, 

274, r. 7 : 

^/;;m, like. 



122 



VOCABULARY. 



*M7nu, 268, 2, r. 4 : 

*kamasu, I, i, kamusu, 272A, 
12 : 

*kamar, 267, 7 : 
^'<z««, be firm, I, i, ps. ikan, 
42, 5 : 127, ;^. I : 136c, 7 : 
ilcana, 126, i : ikanu, 82A, 2, 7 : 
/;«. kini, 24, 5 : kinu, 136, 5 : 

*I, 2, iktun, 185, J : 186, i : 
196, II : 271, edge i : 

*II, I, ps. ukanu, 199, r. 4: 
pt. ukin, 206, 5 : pm. kunna, 25, 
r. 4 : inf. kunnu, 15, r. 7 : /a?-/ 
mukinnu, 267A, 6, 7 : 

*II, 2, uktinnu, 90, r. 11 : 
Zv;///, firm. 
kittii, truth, justice. 

*kinu}iu, censer, 151, ;'. 10 : 

*kmatu, servants, 90, /-. 13 : 
170, r. 7 : 
kussii, throne. 
Kisilimii, month Kislew. 

*kasdsu, divide, IV, i, munik- 
sisa, 209, 4 : 

*kaspu, silver, 22, r. 3 : 90, 
r. 18 : 

*kapu, bend, I, i, /;;/. kipat, 
69, 6 : ps. ikippi, 268, r. 6 : 

^kapadu, II, 2, uktappad, 
277AE, 6 : 

*kt/pHru, covering, 269, 4, 6 : 
270, r. I : 271, I, 3 : 

hissu, cold, 62, 7 : 84, r. 4 : 

*kasdn{, I, i, be uninterrupted 
(of halos), /;//. kasir, 95, 3 : 
kasru, 96, 5: //. iksur, 112, 
3, 6 : II, 2, uktasara, 98, 3 : 
124, 10: 180, r. 2: uktassara, 
115A, r. 3 : 115D, r. 3 : 

*kisru, 28, 2 (?) : 160, r. 6 : 

'"'karii, be short, I, i, //. ikri, 
41, 6 : ikru, 30, 6: 

*Y\x\x, gardeti, 123, 7 : 

*kirbu, 82, ?-. 8 : 



*kurkurru, circle, 243A, i : 

*karmutu, ruin, 25 2E, 6: 266, 
r. 2 : 

^karanu, wine, 123, 8 (?). 

^kurusissu, worm (?), 98, 4 : 

*karfu, want (?), 164, r. 3 : 
276, 4: 

*kasii, cease (?), I, 1, ikasi, 
236, 6: 

*kasl?u, two hours, 94, 8 : 155, 
r. 8 : 201, I : 

kasddu, conquer, reach, I, i, 
//. KUR-ud, 88, 5 : iksud, 88, 
9: iksudamma, 124, i: iksa- 
damma, 272, r. 4 : ps. KUR-ad, 
41, r. I : ikassad, 30, 7 : 31, 8 : 
207, 6 : ikassadu, 44, r. 10 : 
pill, kasdli, 229, 2 : 

I, 2, iktasad, 235, i : 

243A, 5 :. 

IV, I, ikkassad, 105, 7 : 223, 
r. 2,: 

kisSatu, might, 73, 3 : 
kissutii, might, 56, 5 : 60, r. 
3 : 85A, 8 : 
^kutallu, back, 192, ;'. 3 : 
^katdtu. III, 2, grow dim (?), 
ustaktitma, 208, 3 : 2o8a, 3 : 
ustaktima, 204, r. i : 
la, not. 

///, or, lu-ld 82, 5, r. 7-8 : 
166, 6 : lu-lu, 169, I : 
*li'u, tablet, 152, r. 1,4: 160, 
6 : 1 8 1 A, r. 3 : 
* la' aim, flame, 223, 5 : 

lil'bu, heart. 
*liblibl?u, offspring, 207, r. 5 : 
*labchiu, make bricks, I, i, libin, 

73, ^- 4- 

^libittu, brick, 73, r. 3, 4 : 
labdru, be old, II, i, ps. BAD- 
bar, 127, r. 3: ulabbar, 129, 
10 : ulabar, 1360, 9 : 

*labiru, old., pi. 245, 4 : 



VOCABULARY. 



123 



*labasu, clothe, IV, i, illabi§, 

151, r. 9: 

lamu, surround, I. i,pt. KIL, 
85, 5 : KIL-mi, 90, 8 : NIGIN, 
49, r. I : ilmisu, 141, ^. 2 : ilmfl, 
85, r. I : ps. NIGIN-mi, 49, 6 : 
inf. lamu, 09, ?-. 7. 

I, 2, ilti(mi'), 141, r. 3 : iltami, 

153, ^- I : 

*limt?iH, eponymy, 264, edge i : 

* latfuinu, be evil, I, i, ps. 
ilammina) 272, i^:pm. limna, 
272, r. 7, 8, 10 : 

*liiniiiiu, evil, 199, 1 : 
lu»imi, evil. 
limuttu, evil. 

*lapdtu, turn, I, i, /j-. ilapat, 
95. 4- ilappat, 215,6 : 230, 4, 
r. I : 251,/-. 2 : talapat, 108, 6 : 
/;;/. lapit, 249, r. 2 : 

I, 2 : ilta[pat], 33, 6 : 

II, I, ulappat, 172, r. 3, 6 : 
*salpiittu, evil, 246E, r. 6 : 
*sulpiittH, evil, 246E, r. 4 : 

/«/&/?, take, I, T, ps. TIL-ki, 
120, 5 : ilikki, 59, 4 : 66, r i : 

te(r«/^, tongue, IMI,62,3: 76, 
3 . lisanu, 76, 3 : lisanu, 76, 3 : 

litu, valiance, 104, 6 : 244, 3 : 
246, 2 : 

-ma, and. 

w^7, thus. 
*t?htadu, be many, I, i, ps. 
imaid, 185, 10 : 196, 7 : imandi, 
60, 2 : imaddi, 267, 9 : imandu, 

152, r. 5 : 271, 4: 

*>!ia\idu, much, 18, r. 4: 2 2 A, 
r. I : 56, 3: 117, r. I : //. 34, 
r. 3 : 197, 2 : 199, 6 : f, pi. 19, 
r. 7 : a^z^. 33, ?-. 3 : 181. ?-. 4 : 

*ma'alu, bed, 216, r. 3: 231, 
2 : 232, 2 : 244c, r. 4: 

*7na'aru, direct, I, i,pm., ma'ar, 
2 2 A, r. 2 : 



II, I, umar, 276, 6 : 
mii'irru, ruler, 199A, i : 

228, 6 : 

* 7)iagarii, benefit, I, i, imagar, 
217, 6 : 218, 2 : 2i8a, 8. 

III, I, lusamgur, 70, r. 6 : 
*maddagis, 195 A, 3 : 

miihhu, presence. 
*mihu, storm, 258, r. i : 
mahasu, strike, I, i, ps. imah- 
bas, 23, 6 : 39, r. 2 : 47A, 6 : 
pc. limhasa 272c, r. 5 : p?n. 
mahis, 26 7 a, i : 
*IV, I, immahhas, 151, r. 8 : 
■"" 7nahisu, 277, 5 : 

taham, battle, 181, 2 : 
*}naharu, I, i (face), be hostile, 
pray ^ ps. imahhara, 271, r. 8 : 
amahhar, 73, r. 2 : imahharu, 

186, r. 8 : 268, 5 : p>n. mahru, 

187, r. 2,: 

I, 2,ps. imdahharu, 99, r. 5 : 
imdahhar-U-ma, 103, r. 7 : pin. 
mithara, 26, 6 : 44, 7 : mitharu, 

195. 9: 

IV, 2, ittammihir, 57, r. 4 (?) : 

180, 6 : 

IV, 3, issanahhar, 88, 4 : 103, 
r. II : 

mahru, former, SI-u, 26, r. 6 
IZ^ r. 7:59.^- 5 : 60, r. 4 
65, r. 2 : 66, r. 6 : 85, n 8 
96B, r. 3 : Sl-d, 27, r. 7 : 32, r, 
6: 87, ;-. 3: mahri, 151A, 7 

/ 70, ^-5 : 159, ^- 3- 
mihritu, 86, r. 2 : 
viahiru (i) rival, GAB . RI, 
82, r. 5 : mahiru, 36A, 5 : 88, 
1 2 : 

(2). market-tariff, KI . LAM, 
20, r. I : 
*?nitJjaris, reciprocally, 39, 4 : 
*mitk, 57, 2 : III, 7 (?) 
in'ilu, flood. 



124 



VOCABULARY. 



*iiiala, all, 22, 8, r. 4 : 267A 
%, r. 2 : 272, r. 7 : 

*malu, be full, I, i, imallu 
207, r. 4 : 

*malahu, II, i, muUuh, 200, r. 7 
maldku, counsel, I, i, /^. 45 
4: 82,3: 

*I, 2, pm. mitluk, 195, 5 : 
niilku, counsel, 45, 4 : 82, 3 

*>iniammu, brilliance, 145, i : 

*j?iiltsu (?) 191, 2 : 

inatnmu, anyone, 8 5 a, r. 8 
60, 2 : 

*jmmmu, anything, 8 5 a, r. 5 
7 : 215, 6, r. 4: 267A, r. 21 
212, r. 8 : 

*mimini (indefinite interrog, 
particle), 21, r. 2 : 57, 4 : 89 
II : 235, 6, 10: 257, r. I : 

ininu, what, id, r. 6: 124 
r, 2, 5 : 210, 5 : ammini, 170 
r. 7 : 240, r. 7 : 268, r. 9 : 

*manmi, who, 124, r. 5 : 
manie, count, I, i, ps. imnti 
22, 5 : pc. limnCl, 22, r, 2 : 

ininatu, number, i, 4: 2, 3 
5, 3: II, 3: 82, r. 2: 119, 4: 

*minitu, part (?) 268, 8 : 

*mandiJ!ia, anything, 90, r. 2 
3168, r. 1 : 214, g : 

*manjua, any one, 236B, r. 7 : 

*masu, clean, II, i, umassi 
181, r. 6. 

*masartu, siege, attack (?) ma 
sa-ar-ti, 240, 9 : 

makatu, smite, I, \,pm. maktu 
III, I, usamkat, 270, 9: usam 
katu, 270, 9: 272A, 9: inf. 
RU-ut, 44, r. b : 49, 2 : RU-ta 
119, 7 : 213, 5 : RU-tim, 86 
r. 4: 94, 6 : 

*maru, II, i, spoil, umarri 
201A, 3: 202, 3: umarrum 
243B, r. 3 : 



man/, son, 10, r. 3 : 1 1, r. 3 : 

124, r. 10. 

mar-sipri, messenger, 66, r. 4 : 
*tuarasH, be sick, I, i, /;//.. 

marsaku, 158, ?'. 5 : 243c, r. 2 : 

marus, 18, r. 4: mursat (?) 81K,, 

7 : marsuni, 257, 9 : 
I, 2, GIG P^ 269, r. I : 
I, 3, imdanaras, 257, r. 7 : 
niarsti, sick,//., 181B, 4 : 
*)mirsu, sickness, 6 9 A, 5 : 81G,, 

3: 257, 8: 271, 9: 
'^mirisu, planting, ZZ, r. 5 : 99, 

r. I : loi, 2 : 234, 8 : 267, 9 : 
miisu, night, 21 a, 3 : 52, 4: 

94: I : ^ 

*}nasdhu, I, i, imsuh, 91, r. i : 
164, r. 2 : 

mishii, 91, r. I : 164, r. i r 
190, 3, r. 2 : mishu masahu=i 
grow brilliant. 

mas mas u, magician. 

*masarie, leave, II, i, pt. umas- 
siranni, 73, 4, r. 5 : 158, r. 6 : 
267A, r. 1 : umassiru, 90, r. 14 : 
ps. . . mas (?) sarsu, 1363,^. 4 : 

*misru, plenty, 200, 6 : 
mcUu, land. 

mcUu, die, I, i.ps. amati, 73,, 
r. 6 ; 158, r. 7 : BAD, 84, r. 
8: BADPi, 82, 6: 

*;;m//-immatimma, 249, ^.5,7: 

*matahu, I, i, pm. matih, 76, 
r. 4 : pc. lintuhu, 274P, 2 : 

IV, 3 : ittantaha, 84, 6 : 188, 
r. 2 : 

*mutdnu, plague, 232, 3 : 

*mitutu, death, 267A, 3 : 

*naalu, put, esp. preserve, an- 
didilsu, 211, r. 2 : 

*naru, river, corona, 90, 8:91,. 
5 : II2A, 3 : 118, I : 153, r. 6 : 

*7idru, bright, 270, r 10 : 
271, 9: 



VOCABULARY. 



125 



NU . BAD-tu, festival, 55, 
r. I : 

na/>atu, be brilliant, IV, i, 
inambut, 244A, i : 

IV, 3, ittananbitu, 86, 6 : 
ittannanbitu, 272, 7 : ////. nin- 
buta, 223A, r. 6 : 
*nal>fu, brilliance, 277V, a. 
*nibtu, brilliance, 86, 3 : 
*nal>alu, destroy, IV, i, inna- 
bal, 269, r. 2 : 

*nagali{, IV, i, ningula, 2 23 a, 
/-. 5 : 

nadu, place, I, i,p'>i. nadi, 70, 
■9 : RU, 137, r. T,: ps. inandu, 
188, 7 : inadiini, 25 6a, 9 : anad- 
dika, 267A, 3 : //. RU, 253, i : 
I, 2 : ittidi, 235, r. 4 : 
*nidu, parhelion, 29, r. 4 : 68, 
7 : 70, 9: 137, ''• 3: 1S2, I, 3, 

.5. ''■ I : 183, 3: 

naddnu, give, I, i,/j. inamdin, 
182R, 2: 272B, 4: Sl-in, 185, 
II : pm. nadin, 268, 6, //. id- 
dannu, 20, r. 6 : addinu, 272, 5 : 
pc. liddinu, 1S3, r. 7 : lidinu, 
217, r. 8 : inf. nadanu, 90, r. i : 
nadan, 143A, r. 7 : 

I, 2, ittadin, 272c, ^. 4, 6 : 

III, 2, ustaddanu, 195, 4, 5 : 
sutadunu, 195, 5 : 

nadane, rage, IV, i, innadaru, 
^53. ^- 4- innandaru, 88, r. 2 : 
103, 7 : innamdaru, 143, r. i : 
itif. nandur, 140, 2 : 153, 2 : 

nazazu, stand, I, i, ps. DU, 
86, r. 9 : DU-az, 27, r. 6 : izzaz, 
39, r. 4 : izzazLlni, 70, r. 8 : //. 
DU-iz, 49, r. 2 : DU-zi, 29, r. i : 
izzizu, 103, r. 8: azziz, 247 a, r. 
8: by-forms, izuz, 170, 6: uzu- 
icaku, 247A, ^. 10 : uzussu, 24 7 a, 
2 : ittasiz, 215, 8 : 

manzazu, station, 27, r. 6 : 37, 



r. 3 : 87A, r. 3: 91, r. 4: 247, 
r. I : 
*mauzaltii, station, 185, 12 : 
*nazaku, IV, 2 : ittazkinni, 73, 
r. 3: 

fiazdku, injure, I, i, i/f. nazak, 
265, 4 : 266, r. 4 : 267, r. 2 : 
IV, I, inanzik, 272, r. 6 : 
*?u'ztkti(, harm, 59, 6 : 70, 6 : 
7idhi{, rest, I, i, p/n. RU-ih, 
56, 2 : nih, 142, r. 2 : 
*III, 2, ustanih, 272A, i : 
*7uhu, restful, / 26, 7 : 29, r. 
3 : 44, 8 : 183, 7 : 187, 2, r. 2: 
*7iahdsu, be abundant, I, i, /i". 
inahis, 187, 6: 266B, 7: KAN- 
as (?), 37, 3 : 

nithsu, plenty, 20, 6 : 31, 5 : 
35, 3: 233, 5 : 
*natdsu, leave, IV, i, inatis, 
210, 7 : 

*nakdlu, be cunning, II, i, 
unakkala, 267A, r. 6 : 
*?iikldfi(iii, cunning, 267A, r. 5. 
*nikasu, property, 26 7 a, 5, 8 : 
*nakapu, overcome, I, i, inakap 
(kip), 82, 8. 

II, I, unakkap, 32, 5 : 44, 
6 : unakap, 26, r. 4 : 46, 3 : 

*nakdru, be hostile, I, i, KUR- 
ir, 86, r. 4 : 

II, 2, uttanakkar, 204, 4 : 
nakrit, foe, 28, ;•. 4: 357: 

61, 3: 

nakurtii, hostility, 82, r. 2 : 

260, 2 : 

*namu, ruin, 165, 6: 2\\,r. 2: 

""NAM. BUL . ^/, Z2, r. 7 : 

88, 10: 96, 4: 195, ;-. 8 : 274, 

r. 4 : 

namdru, be bright, I, i, /w. 
namir, 200, i : namrat, 223, 6: 
//. SAB-ir, 31, 3, 4: ps. inam- 
mira, 187, 8 : 



126 



VOCABULARY. 



*IV, I, ninmura, 223, 7 : nan- 
raur, 59, 5 : 70, 5 : 

namru, bright, 28, 3 : //. 35, 
r 4: 
*namuru, brightness, 2 46 a, 6 : 

nammasu, beast, 94, 6. 
* nanwiastii , beast, ioia, 3 (?) : 
105, 2 (?) : 200, 2, 10 : 
nunu, fish, 270, 11: 
*nissabu, cereals, 222, 2 : ''° 
Nisaba, 220, 3 : 221, r. 2 : 

*nasahu, determine, I, i, anas- 
saha, 188, r. 4: inasaha, 244D, 6 
I, 2, attasha, 88, 9 : 264, 10 
IV, I, innasaha, 112, r. 4 
251,?-. 3: 

*nasiku, chief, 90, r. 8, 9,/. 90, 
r. 9 : 

Nisannu, month Nisan. 
napalm^ culminate, I, i, pt. 
KUR-ha, 29, r. 4: KUR, 123, 
r. 4 : inf. napahi, 254, r. i, 2 : 
*riiphu, zenith, 68, 7 : 103, r. 
9: 181, 7 : 185, 6: 269, 7: 

*iiapdlu, IV, I, become appa- 
rent, [in]-nap-pa-lu, 186, r. 10 : 
IV, 2, itanappal, 187, r. 4 : 
*napasu, be plentiful, I, i, //. 
inapus, in, r. 5 : 250, 2 : 25 2B, 
5 : inf. napas, 220, 3: 221, r. 2: 
222, 2 : 

*napsje, abundance, 91, r. 2 : 
269, 5, 6: 
*nasH, nas, 109, r. 8 : 
^nasarti, guard, I, i, ps. anam- 
sar, 240, r. 7 : //. issarru, 202, 
r. I : pc. lissur, 33, r, 6 : 245, 
r. 2 : i}np. usur, 73, 3 : 268, 
r. I 2 : 

I, 2, atta[sar], 235, 2 : nitasar, 
21, 6: 76,?-. I, 3: 

masartu, watch, 33, ?'. 5 : 52, 
5 : 85, T, r. T,-- 108, 7 : //. 27, 
r. 3: 48, 7 : 147,^- 2 : 



*niku, mk.% 243, r. 3 : 
nakbu, channel, 112, r. i: 235, 
^. 6: 

Tiakdrtt, destroy, I, i, inakar, 

156,3: ^57, 5 : 157B, 5 : i57D, 
5 : inakkar, 164, 4 : 

IV, I, innakaru, 269, r. 7 : 

*niru, yoke, 49, 2 : 
nam, bring, raise, I, i, /w. 
nasi, 38, 6: nasa, 21 6a, 4 
nasaku, 272, ?-. 13 : nasaka, 52 
r. I : ps. inassu . . 90, r. 19 
inassa, 164, 3: inasa, 157D, 4 
IL.LAP^ III, 6: //. issQ 
267A, r. I : /)r. li§si, 151, r. 5 
210, r. 3 : /«/ nis, 155B, r. 3, 7 
_ *I, 2, ittasi, 267A, 5, r. 4 
ittansi, 146, ?•. 3 : ittasd, 158, r. 
5 : 272, r. 14: 

*nasu, 243B, r. 2 : 

*nasu, quake, I, i, inus, 263, 2, 
4 : 264, r, 7 : 265A, ?'. 3 : 265c, 
4 : 266A, 6 : 266B, 4 : 267, r. 
I : inu . . 265, 3 : BUL-us, 
264, 5 : 

nisu, people. 

7iisu, Hon, UR.Ai'\ 82, 6: 
UR . MAH P^ 94, r. 4 : 

*natdlu, sleep, I, i, littil, 274Q, 
2, 4, 6 : 

^s.fu, overcome, I, i, isi', 1 1 9, 6 : 

*saddrii, I, i, isdiruni, 31, 
r. 9: 

*j-fl:^a?-2^, prevail, I, i,/;//. sadir, 
III, ?-. 2 : 141, r. 6 : 250, 3 : 
251,4: 252B, 2 : 252D, I : 263, 
4 : sadrat, 123, 4 : 

II, I, usadir, in, r. 4: 25 2B, 
4 : 264, 3, 9, r. 6 : usaddir, 
262D, 3 : 

*sadru, copious, //. 271, 12 : 

^sidru, copious, //. 185, 8: 
196, 6 : 

*sahdru, go round, I, i, isahur, 



VOCABULARY. 



127 



236G, r. 2 : IV, I, issuhur, 70, 
r. 2 : 
*sili'iu, weakness, 235, n 2 : 
*sililitu = Sebat, 49, i, 4 : 
salimu, goodwill, 27, r. 4 : 99, 
9: 100, 4: 

sahippu, dates, 29, 7: 88,r. 5 : 
*Sih?iu, be dark, I, i, isimu, 
123, r. 4: 
*S(hHu, dark, 37, 4 : 248, i : 
*sii}inu, 2 1"], r. i : 
Simanu, month Siwan. 
si'manu, calculated time, 82, 
I : 88, I : 

saiiaku, draw near, I, i, //., 
isnik, 232, r. i, 2 : //?/". sanaku, 
passim. 

*II, I, usanaku, 26, r. 4 : 
44, 6 : 
^ww^'?^, famine, 103,?-. 5 : 192, 

5: 193, 2: 

sinnistu, woman. 
*sisu, horse,//. 232, r. i : 

sapahu, destroy, I, i, inf. BIR- 
ah, 32, r. 2 : BIR, 72, 2 : sapali, 

138, 5 : 
*supuru, fold, halo of 46° : 117, 

i» 7: 

*sararu, I, i, isarir, 89, r. 12: 
*sittu, rest, remainder, 48, r. i : 

///, mouth. 

pagru, corpse, //. 146, r. 5 : 

163,5: 

*tapdu, destruction, 200, 6 : 

*pu/iu, presence, 268, r. ii : 

272B, r. 6 : 
*pahdru, collect, IV, i, 2 5 6a, 7 : 
'^pafdru, be interrupted (of 

halos), I, I, pt. ipturu, 117, 

r. 2 : inf. patar, 27, r. 2 : 48, 

6 : 130A, r. I : 
palii, reign. 
/^/«, be dark, I, i, pm. pil, 

37, 2 : pilu, 37, 4: 



*paldhu, fear, I, i, pm. pal- 
haku, 34,/". 8: inf. palah, 257, 
12 : 

''^naplusu, see, IV, i, tappallas, 
229, I : 

panu, face, former, / panitu, 
lapan, before. 

*passiirii^ dish, 247A, r. 7 : 

^pakddu, command, I, i, pc. 
lipkidu, 152, r. 8 : 

pardgic, shine (?), I, i, parig, 

86,4: 

parganis, securely, par-ga-nis, 
125, 8 : par-ga-ni§, 129, 6 : par- 
ga-ni-is, 136, o, 6. 

*parakku, shrine, pi. 157, 5 : 
271, 14: 

*pardsii, decide, I, i, iprus, 
179, 2 {gl.): luprus, 210, r. 3 : 
part, f. paristum, 52, r. 3 : 
272c, 7 : 

*purussti, decision, 268, 6 : 

271, 7 : 272B, 3: 

*pdsi/, pass off, I, 2, iptusu, 

55, ^- 3 : 

*pasdru, interpret, 1% i, ip- 
passir, 833 : IV, 2 : ittapsar, 
170, n I : 

pisru, interpretation, 89, r. 9 : 
111,2: 144D, 3 : rab pi-\sir'i\ 

158,^- i> 5*- 
*pfitu, direction, 254, r. 2 : 

272, r. 13 : 

*patu, leave an interval, I, i, 
ps. ipatti, 88, r. 10: 112, r. 6: 
I, 2,pm. pa-a-ti, 88, 9 : 

*pati}, open, I, i, lipittu-su, 
268, r. 2 : ipittuni, 152, r. 8 : 
I, 2, aptiti, 89, r. 11: iptiti, 1 1 2, 
r. 12 : 

///■//, clear, open, 155, ^. 7 : 

*/Mr. ^/. ^, 230, r. 3: 
sabdtii, seize, I, i, /j'. i-is-ba- 
tu-ii, 90, r. 17: isbatus {gl.), 



128 



VOCABULARY. 



137, r. 4: isabat, 277, 4: LU- 
bat, 163, 7 : 272, r. 6 : 

II, I, sabbit (?), 272, r. 16 : 

III, I, usasbitanni, 240, r. 2 : 
usas-?-tu, 115, 7 : 

IV, I, issabat, 236, 3 : issab- 
tanni, 90, edge 2 : 

*si/)i/tu, desire, 201, 6: 
saJuh-ii, be small, I, i, TUR, 
88,' 5^ TUR-ir, 103, 5 : 

*salu, pray, II, i, usalli, 272c, 
r. 6 : usall6, 124, r. 7 : usalluni, 

257, 13: 
*suM, prayer, 162, r. 4 : 

*saldlu, obscure, II, i, usallil, 
274. r. 7 : 

salmu, dark, 98, i : 124, 10 : 
*salmu, image, i^o, r. 2 : 
saparu, point, I, i, saparu, 
34, 8 : 36, r. I : 
s'lru, field, 94, 6 : 
*siru, snake, 146A, r. 4 : 
*sa7-ra>nu, audacious, .232, 12 : 
sararii, shine, I, i, //. SUR, 
28, r. 2 ; isrur, 89, r. 6 : inf. 
sarari-su, 200, 2 : IV, i, issarur, 
201, 4: 
^sirru, brilliance, 200, i : 
*sarratii^ sedition, 204, 6 : 
*KA, a measure, 185, 1 1 : 196, 
8: 271, 13: 
*kil (?), vegetables, 181, r. 3 : 
kd^u, wait for, II, i, uki, 
140, I : 

habii^ speak, I, i, ps. akabbi, 
252c, r. 4: takabbi, 267A, 4, 
ikabbi, 21, r. i : 34, r. 9 : 
ikabbfi, 90, r. i\\ ikabu . . 76, 
r. 7 : //. akbfl, 180, r. 2 : akbu, 
181, r. 4 : ikba, 124, r. 2 : ikbti, 
254, 7 : ikbClni, 43, r. 2 : 256, 
2: pc. lukbi, 2 2R, r. 2: 210, 
r. 4 : 274c, 7 : likbi, 18, r. 5 : 
likbCl, 15, ^. 9 : pm. kabi, 232, 



3 : kabi, 2360, 6 : kabfl, 268, 6 : 
imp. kiba, 268, r. 13 : 

I, 2, aktabi, 273, r. 2 : ikdibi, 
183A, 6: 254, r. 3 : 

*kabdlu, fight, I, I, ikabbal, 
174,6: 
kabliiy middle, 94, ;-. i : 235, 

II : 254, 5. 7 : 

kablitu, middle, 202, r. 2 : 

271, 3 : 

*katdlu (?), kill (?), kat-lim-ma, 
269, 8 : 

*katnu, less, 136D, r. 6 : 220, 
^. 2 : 274c, 2 : 

*kudian7i, 243, r. 2 : 

*kalu, '•" ka-lu-a-ti, 89, r. 10 : 

^kallii, magician, 85 a, r. 9 : 
134, r. 7 : 

*fiiki/pi/, go, IV, I, /«/ nikilpil, 
139, r. I : ikilippu {gl. to DIR- 
pu), 139, 8 : 

*kapdsu, weigh down (?), II, 2, 
ukdappasamma, 86, r. 7 : 

*kasaru, be joined, uninter- 
rupted (of halos), I, i,p>n. kasir, 
95, 3 : kasru, 96, 5 : //. iksur, 
112, 3, 6 : 

II, 2, uktasara, 98, 3 : uktas- 
sara, 115D, r. 3 : 

^kakkaru, ground, 221, 2: 

236A, 4 : 236E, I : 

^kakkuru, ground, 267, r. 14 : 

*karii, call, I, 2, ikdiri, 55,8: 

*kardbu, approach, I, i, ps. 

ikarrib, 112, r. 5 : pt. ikrub, 67, 

6 : ikrib, 112, r. n : pc. lik- 

rftbu, 90, 2 : 274 2 : /w. kurbu, 

232, r. 2 : 

I, 2, ikdirib, 112, /■. 5 : 176, 
r. 3 : 188, r. 3 : 

II, I, ukarrib, 185, 3 : 196, i : 
ikribti, prayer, 186, r. 8 : 

*kHradi{, warrior, 216, r. 3 : 
231, 2 : 232, 2 : 244c, 4 : 



VOCABULARY. 



129 



karmt, horn, 30, 5 : 36, r. i : 
43,6: 
*kas?-ati/, conspiracy, 204, 6 : 

/cati"/, hand. 

kdtciru, burst, I, i, iktur, 
249A, I : 250, 5 : 250A, I : 

251, I, 5: 
*ra'abu, be angry, I, i, tar'ubu, 

170, r. 4: 
*ru'nbtii, anger, 170, r. 4 : 
*rdl}ii, quake, I, i, //. irub, 

264, 8: 265, I : 265c, I, 3 : 

266, r. 3 : 266A, I, 4 : 267, 12, 
14 : SU-ub, 266, 7, r. i : SU, 
264, r. I : irubClni, 264, r. 6 : 

pm. rub, 272c, 5, r. 2, 2,'- 
I, 2, irtubu, 266, 6 : 
''^ribu, earthquake, 264, i : 
265B, I : 266, 6, 7 : 266A, I : 

267, 12, ;-. 1 1 : 

rabti, be great, I, \,ps. irabbi, 
90, r. \2 : pt. GAL, 30, 8 : /;//. 
rabCl, 117, 9 : 

rabu, great,//. 56, r. i : *adv. 
MA . GAL 30, 8, ?-. I : 69, r. 3 : 
* officials Rab-A.BA, 74, r. 5: 
109, r. 9 : 266, r. 5 : Rab-asipa, 

268, 18 : Rab-dupsar, 81, r. i : 
259, ;-. I : Rab-kari, 264, edge, 
2 : Rab-SAG, 90, r. 10, 12, 14 : 
Rab Kisir ^' 90, r. 16 : 

rubii, prince, 37, 3 : //. 268, 
r. 8 : 272, r. 7 : 

rabu^ disappear, be invisible, 

I, 2, ps. irabbi, 88, 3 : //. irbi, 

140, I : 204, r. I : BUL, 208, 

I, 6, irbA 205, 4: irbiini, 21, 

;-. 3 : /;// (?) rClbi, 109, 3 : 

I, 2, irtibi, 21, 8, 205, i : 

*ribu, disappearance, 272, r. 5 : 

rabdsu,\\t down, I, i,ps. NA- 

is, 127, r. 4: irabbis, 129, 6: 

irabbisu, 134, r. 6 : irabisu 

124, 9: 



tarbasu, halo of 22°, 49, 6 : 
*raggu, violence, 200, 5 : 
rigmu, clamour, 59, 2 : 65, 3: 

68, 4: 88, 6 : 

*rihu, breeze, 235, 4 : 
rahdsu, inundate, I, i, ps. RA 

69, 7 : RA-is, 24, I : irahis 215, 
r. 2 : pc. kl-rahus, 268, r. 5 : pm. 
rahsani, 25 2F, 3: rahsatunft 
{interrog. -u) 25 2F, 2 : 

rihsH, inundation, 90, 8 : 112, 
r. II : 
*rihtH, rest, 139, 5 : 178, r. i : 
*rakdbu, ride, I, i, /;//., rakib, 
49. I : 269, 3 : 
*narkabtu, chariot, 49, i : 

rhmi, mercy, 130, 3 : 
*rd»iu, favour, I, i, irimu, 268, 
10, 14 : tara'amuni, 247, 3 : 
II, I, turama, 257, 11 : 
^ra'aam, favour, 247, i : 
*rauidiui, self, ramnisu, 33, r. 
5 : ramanisu, 245, r. i : 

rapdsiijhe wide, I, i. DAGAL- 
i§, 117, i: DAGAL, 232, 2: 
DAGALi'^ 184, 7 : 

II, I, DAGAL-as, 117, r. 4 : 
UAGAL-as, 135A, 6 : urappas, 
126, 5 : 

*rasdsu (?) I, i, irisisi, 89, 
edge, 2 : 
rtikn, distant, /. 60, r. 2 : 66, 

^■3: 7 7, 5- »'■ P^- 85-^, 7 : 
*rikit, empty,//. 207, r. 3 : 

*rikku, spice,// 89, edge 3 : 

rasii, have, I, i, DUK-si, 

24, 6: irassi, 88, 12: DUK-si- 

u-ma, 195, 2 : irassil, 162, /-. 6 : 

risu, head, 16, 5, r. i : 55, 2 : 

210, r. 3 : 

ristu, joy, //. 19, r. 4: 19 A, 

r. S-- 

sa, relative pronoun. 

sa, poss. fem, pronoun. 



130 



VOCABULARY. 



su, poss. masc. pron., with 

interrog-ii, 21, r. 2 : />/. sunu. 

su " times," 52, r. i : 

sii, he, //. sunu, 

SI, she. 

suatu, this. 
*si"u, corn, 88, 4: 185, 10: 
209, r. 6 : 
*jiV, pursue, I, 2, sutfini, 257, 
12 : 

*sa'dlu, ask, I, 2, /^. hsal, 89, 
edge 4 : 90, r. 12 : 
*taslitu, prayer, 187, r. 3 : 
*siaru, morning, 68, r. 4 : 
*sibtu, 24 7 A, 8 : 

sabdtu, month Sebat. 
*saggastu, destruction,//. 190, 

4: 

*sadii, I, I, isiddi, 194A, 4 : 
II, I, usaddama, 2o8a, 5 : 
*sidu, 159, j^. 4 : 
*sadddu, draw near, I, 2, nil- 
tadad, 170, r. 5 : 
*sadd/iu = aldkii I, i, sadahisu, 

83,1:^ 

sadurru, morning, watch, 242, 
r. 2 : 

*sahitu, sow, 277, 7 : 
sahdfu, draw, off, I, 2, iltahat, 
268, 9 : 

^sahdrtc, go round, I, i, sah- 
rumma, 247, r. 3 : 

silt, in harran hit Afii, etc. 
183,1: 

*5'«/;<!, despise, I, i, isatu, 82, 
r. T. 

*satdru, write, I, i, ps. altaru, 
268, 2 : //. isturuni, 152, r. 2 : 
pm. satir, 251, 5 : 277H, 6 : i7if. 
satari, 2 1 7, r. 3 : 

*sakdku, III, 2, lustikkak, 
247A, r. 3: 

sakdnu, place, I, i, /.r. GAR- 
an, 30, 9 : isakan 129, 9 : isak- 



kan, 273, I : isakkamma, 181, 
r. 5 : p?n. GAR-nu, 26, ;-. 2 : 
saknu, 34, r. 6 : GAR p' 82, 9 : 
GAR-in, 145, r. i : //. iskun, 
246E, 4: iskunu, 272, r. 14, /r. 
Hskun, 272, r. 7 : l(\-sakin, 268, 
r. 10 : 

I. 2,/^. altaknu, 272c, r. 5 : 
istaknu, 272B, ?■. 5 : iltaknanni, 
268, r. 12'. niltakan, 240, 7 : 

II, I, usakan, 188, r. 5 : 

IV, i,ps. issakkan, 52, r. 2 : 
issakin, 274, 3 : 

IV, 3, ittanaskan (gl.), 248, 2 : 

salfa?iis, triumphantly, 82, r. 
4: 89, 9: 166, 5 : 167, 4: 
i68b, 10 : 

snldmu, prosper. I, i,pt. isallim, 
151, r. 6: ps. DIP' 35,/-. 5 : 39, 
4 : /;;/. salim, 49., r. 2 : salmu, 
123, 6: hif. salamu, 25, r. 2: 
8 7 A, r. 2 : 

II, I, usallam, 5, 3:8, 6 : 
II, 3: usalama, 42, 4: usal- 
limu, 205, 3 : ptc. musallim, 

159, ^'- 4: 
*sa/MU, health, 90, r. 12 : 148, 

r. 2 (?) : 

si//mu, peace, 39, r. i, 128, 
3 : 240, r. 6 : 
*suhim)mi, peace, 170, r. 6 : 

salsUy three, 21, 5 : 145, r. 7 : 

samd, heaven. 
^sa?>iu, hear, I, i, /J-. isimmi, 
272B, r. 8: isimmu, 48, r. 3: 
162, ;-. 5 : isimmil, 186, r. 9, 
/;;/. simaku, 90, r. 7 : simaku, 
218, ;^. 6 : smiG, 187, r. 3 : /r. 
lismi, 90, ;'. 12 : 274, 1 1 : 

I, 2, ilti'mi, 90, r. 8 : 

II, 2, usammu'inni, 240, r. 4 : 

III, I, usi'smu, 268, I : 

IV, I, issimmi, 22B, 7 : 210, 
r. I : 



VOCABULARY. 1 3 1 



tasmu, obedience, 25, 5 : 27, 265c, r. 7 : [i§]-parQni, 19,?-. 3 : 

r. 3 : 48, 8 : [ij-sapparuni, 57, 7: iSapparu, 

*Sumu, name, 235, r. 2 : 268, 272, r, 12 : KI, 82, ;-. 2 : 258, 

?-. 5 : 272, r. 17 : 277, 6 : S '• P^- i§pu[ra], 34, 10 : ispur- 

sHinma, if, 57, 4 : 84, r. 3, 4 : anni, 55, 5 : taspur, 272c, 7 : 

217, 4, 5 : aspura, 108, 8: aspur, 57, i : 

sumi/ii, leh, 2g,6 : 30,6: 41. KI, 258, 4: />c. lispur, 272B, 

6 : 145, r. 4, 5, 6, 7 : ''• 5 : lispuras§umma, 124, r. 8 : 
*samHu, oil,//. 89, edge, 3. I, 2, iltapra, 19, 7 : altapra, 
*samaru, rage, I, i,/w. §amru, 52, r. 4: 15 ia, 8: isapra, 16, 

146, r. 5 : ^- 5 '• 'issapra, 89, ;'. 9 : 188, 

Samassammti, sesame, 28, 5 : r. i : 

100, r. 2 : 185, 10 : *si/>ru, mission, 201, r. i : 

*sanu, II, I, change, /i'. usanni, *saku, be high, I, i, ps. isa- 

2^2, r. 18 : />c. lusi'nni, 268, r. 2: kamma, 91, r. 5 : isakkama, 94, 

sanu, two, 21, 5 : 70, 7 : //. 8: /;«. §aku, 59, 3: saki, 20: 

272, r. 16 : /. 188, r. 4 : 256A, r. i : 220, 2 : 221, ;-. 2 , 

7 : adv. 88, 6 : 272, r. 6 : 222, 2 : 

i'a////, year, 16, 5, r. i : 19, I, 3, istanakka, 226, 4: 

r, 3 : 150, r. 3 : //. 19A, r. 7 : *)nasku, top, 234, 9 : 

22, r. 9 : 31, 6 : *siiku, street, 245, r. 3 : 

saiidmi, I, 2. istannan (?) 272, sakdlu, balance, I, 2, sitkulu, 

13 : 127, r. I : 128, i : 136, 5 (?) : 

sasii, speak, I, i, issi, 235,?-. sitkulu, 127, 7: 131, i : 135A, 

7 : issu, 267, I, 6, 8 : 7 : 139, i : sitkullu, 136F, 4 : 

sipu, foot, 82, r. 3: du, 136G, >'. 4: 136M, r. i : 137,5: 

5 6a, 3 : sitkulum, 136B, r. 5 : sitkulim, 

*sapd/u, be low, I, i, sapil, 1361,^.4: 

77, 4 : *sitkultii, balancing, 242, r. 6 : 

III, I, usappil, 66, r. 2 : sdru, wind, 235, 11 : //. 

Ill, 2, ustappil, 60, r. i : 112,8: 

66, 6 : *siru, morning, 170, r. i : 178, 

*si{palii, lower part, 90, r. 14: 3: 181, 6: 

^mpiltii, submission, 66, r. 3 : *sirtie, morning, 23, 7 (?) : 185 : 

si/piiltu, submission, 60, r. 2 : i : 186, i : 196, 11 : 271, edge 

77, 5 : I • /^- 243,^- 3: 

saplitii, lower part, 235, 3 : siru, flesh, 15, r. 5 : ig, r. ^■. 

271, 2 : //. 268, 12 : saplitanu, 19A, r. 4 : 

176,3: 177,2: sari7, begin, I, t, isarri, 

*sapdkii, pour, I, i, DUB-ik, 200, 5 : 

139, r. 2 : II, I, usirri, 264, r. 3 : usirrd, 

*sapikfii, pouring (/ part.), 268, 4, 7: usarClni, 217, r. j • 

139, r. 4 : surru (= groivth), 88, ;-. 7 • 

^rt/i?/-;/, send, I, r,/5. asappara, sum', 270, 16: 

i 2 



132 



VOCABULARY. 



*viisrii, growth, 200, 6 : 

siirubbii, cold, 59, x : 60, 5 : 
61, 2 : 62, 6, 7 : 68,3: 84, r. 6: 
*siirduiu, 236A, 3 : 
*surinnu, willow (?), 182, r. 2 : 

sarru, king. 
*sarnitu, kingdom, 22, 8 : 187, 

*saniru, brilliance, ^^, r. i : 
38, 6 : 167, r. 8, 10 : 181, 4 : 
185, r. I : 2i6a, 4: 271, 15 : 
*s lis ami, 158, r. 2 : 

sasiirru, crops, 184, 2 : 226, 7 : 

i^/z/w, south. 

si . TAR . NU, corn (?), 274, 
r. \\ \ 

tibii^ come, I, i, ZI, 28, 4: 
105,5 : i37>''- I : tibil, 21 if, 4 : 
tibi, 82, 2 : (/ 88, 2 : tib, 235, 
II. 

tibiitu, invasion, 91, 2 : 99, 
r. 6 : 
*tabdlu, diaappear, I, i, ps. 



itabbal, 85, 4: itabbulu, 267, 
r. 8 : //. itbal, 85, i, r. 2 : 203, 

2 : 204, 2 : itbaluni, 267, r. 13 : 

tibnu, straw, 209, r. 6 : 210, 3 : 

tazzimtu, ^nazamu, 2 3 6b, 
r. 2 : 

tamu, speak, I, i, itami, 100, 

3 : 127, 2 : itami, 56,4: 90, 4: 
itama, 135, r. 2 : itamamma, 
83, 2 : itammi, 138A, 6 : itamfl, 
90, 3 : 99, 7 : 

tanattu (-^/na'adu), 271, 3 : 

taktii (y^katu), end. 
*taru, turn, II, i, utarra, 53, 3, 
4: 62, r. 5 : nutarra, 274B, 5, 
r. 5 : uttirirra, 70, 7 : utirra (?), 
62, ?-. 5 : 

taraku, rend asunder, I, i, 
/;{/ taraku, 27, r. 5 : 8 7 A, r. i : 
taraki, 25, r. i : 

II, I, turruka, 25, 3 : 27, r. 
I : 87A, 6 : 



INDEX. 



v4<^=Akkad, 17, r. 4. 

Ab-sin (Virgo), 221, 2 : in 
moon's halo, 153, r. i. 

Achillea Tatius, XIII. 

Aeiia/i, XIII. 

Aharrfi, XV, XXIX, omens 
for, sent, 272, r. 9. 

Ahisa of Erech, writer of, 13, 
125, 203, 236A, 252. Mentioned 
124, r. 8. 

A-idin (Spica), 95, 5 : in halo, 
153. ^- i> 7 : reaches Mulmul, 
112, ;-. 9 : 205 A, 3: 

Akkad, XV, XXIX, omens for, 
sent, 272, r. 7, 9, 13: tablets, 
152, r. 4. 

AkkitUaiiu. writer of, 34, 36, 
87A, 89, 138A, 144?, 144c, 166, 
235, 272A. 

Aktilutnm, 275, 3, 5 : in Si wan, 

275» I- 

Aliul (Cancer, XXXV), 21 a, 

4 : 236A, I : 244c, 5 : 246c, r. 2: 

dark, 163, 6: in Moon's halo, 

9o> 6. 9: 93. 5 : io5. ^- 5= 11°. 
I : III, I, 3 : 112, I : 112A, i : 
1 1 21!, I : 113, 4 : 114) 4 : 114A, 
I : in halo of, 46", 117, 3 : 

Afina, brilliant, 165, 5 : 

Anu-agiUAnna-mir), in Moon's 
halo, 49, r. I : 104, r. 10 : 106, 2 : 

Anunif, 21 ib, 5 : 

^^/;/ = Mars. 



Apia, of Borsippa, writer of, 46, 
79A, 86a, 120, 132, 190A, 197, 
211, 253A, 265. 

Arnd-Giila, 90, r. 6 : 

Arad-Ia, writer of, 72, loo, 
256c : 

Arafuit (?), 268, r. i : 

Aratus, XXVI. 

Asaridu, greater, writer of, 27, 
29, 32, 87, 170, 172, 201, 202, 
216, 250 : son of Damka, 187, 
221. 

Asaridu, writer of, 22B, 48, 
64A, ?8iF, ii6a, 133, 210, 2i6b, 
219, 25 2B. The less, writer of, 
136D, 220, 231, 242, 249, 252A, 

253. 274c. 

Assiir city, 86, 5 : astronomical 
station, 274, 3, 4, 7 : 

Assur-sar-a-ni, writer of, 16, 

175- 
Assyria, 1 24, r. 4 : 

Babyloji, 271, 7: 272, r. 14: 
astronomical station, 274, 8 : 

Balasi, writer of, 8, 55, 68, 88, 
91, 119, 136Q, 138, 140, 171, 
2i8a, 234A, 254, 256B, 274K, 
274Q. 

Bama'i, writer of, Sid, 99?, 
102, 127, 156, 161, 185. 

bed of ivarriors wide, 244D, r. 
4, explained by ' plague.' 

Berossus, XIV. 



134 



INDEX. 



Bil-ahi-h-il>a, writer of, 218. 
Bil-ipus, mentioned, 18, r. 3 : 
Bil-li\ son of Igibi the magi- 
cian, writer of, 24, 83, 115F, 183, 

243- 

Bil-nasir, writer of, 18, 52, 

i55B> 157c, 214, 236, 253B, 274R. 

Bil- riminii - ukarrad-Marduk, 
170, 5- 

Bil-suma-iskun, writer of, 2 4 a, 

134- 

Bii-usiir (?), writer of, 274. 

Bil-usallim, writer of, 277X. 

Bil-usizib, 90, i (?) ; 272, ?-. 12 : 
277AE, I : 

bi?inu, in the land, 200, 4 : 

Borsippa, astronomical station, 
274, 9. See Nabu-ikisa and 
Sapiku. 

Bullutu, writer of, i, 3, 4, 76, 
77, 114, 131, 196, 229B, 232, 
256A. 

clouds, 155, r. 2: dark cloud 
omen, 248, i : 

comei, reaches path of Sun, 

88, 5 : 

Dah, 221, r. 3= Mercury 221, 

^- 5: 

Damka, 272c, r. 3 : 

dated tablets, 136B, r. 9 : 264, 
edge I : 27 ia, r. 4. 

day, proper length, XXXIII, 
i> 4 : 2, 3 : 3, 3 : 4, 2 : 5, I : 6, 
3: 6a, 4: 7, 3: 8, 3: 10, 3: II, 
i: iia, 7: 12, 3: 15, 3: 16, 3- 
17, 4: 18, 3: 19, 3: 19A, 3: 20, 
3 : 21, 3: 21A, i: 22, 2: 22B, 3: 
28, 2 : 30, r. 3 : 31, ?-. i : 31, r. 
3 (pl): 35> ^. 6: 36, i : 41, r. 
3: 44, 3: 45> 6: 135, r. 3: 183, 
r. 3 : 256A, 2 : 274K, 3 : com- 



pleted, XXI, 5, 3 : 8, 5: 17, 6: 
30, r. 5 : 35, ?-. 8 : 36, 3 : 41, r. 

2: 42, 4: 45, ^. I : 51, I : 52, 
I : 52A, r. 2 : 53, I : 54, i : 55, 
I : 62, r. 3, 7 : 88, r. 12 : 140, 
r. i: 144B, r. i: 160, 4: 171, 
6 : 274D, I : which are not com- 
pleted, 205, 3 : utarra, 53, 3, 4, 

5 (?) : iitirra, 62, r. 5 : utirirra, 
70, 7 : day of Bel, 152, r. 2 : 160, 
r. 5: 1 95 A, 7 : 266B, 6 : scribe of, 
160, r, 5. cloudless day^^P^ 258, 

6 : 14//? ^(ri;=Elam, 268, 7 : 271, 
9: 274F, 6: 15//^ ^rtj'^Aharrii, 
156, r. 2 : 160B, /-. 2 : i6//z day=- 
Subarti, 89, 2 : 

Dilbat city, astronomical sta- 
tion, see Nabu-ahi-iddina. 

Dilgan = Ab-sifi = Virgo, XLI ; 
88, K 8 : in Moon's halo, 88, r. 6 : 
on left horn of Moon, 234, 7 : at 
its height, 234, 9. 

Z^/Z^a/^-after-which -is - Mulmul 
in halo, loi, 7 -.^^ku-mal, XL, 
loi, r. 3: 

Earthquake, 2 7 2D, 5, r. 2, 3 : 
enquired about by king, 264, i : 
all day, 262D, i : 263, i : in 
night, 264, 5 : 265, 3 : 267, r. i : 
prevails, 262D, 3 : 264, 3 : 263, 
4 : i7i Nisafi, 264, r. i, 5 : 265, i : 
in Sebat, 267, 12, 14: in Adar, 

264, ^. 3, 5 : 

£'rti'/= Subarti (andGuti?) 277A, 
r. 12 : 

eclipse, 52, 4 : explained by 
'disturbance,' 112, 5: predicted, 
30,9: 181,4: of king of Akkad, 
270, 4, 14 : of king of Aharrfl, 
234, r. 2, 4, 6 : of Elam, 30, ;-. 
6 : 85, 6 : of Kassi, 249A, 2 : 



INDEX. 



135 



250, 6: 250A, 2 : 251, 2. (For 
explanaiion of these partial 
eclipses, see XXVIII) : success- 
fully predicted, 273, r, i : cf. 274F, 
2 : unsuccessfully, 271A, 3, r. 2 : 
274A, I : 274c, 2: 274E, 3: 
2741, 3 : of Moon, 272A, 6, 7 : of 
Sun and Moon, 192, 2 : passing 
from IM. I to IM . II 271, r. 
3, 4: stands in IM.II, 271, r. 
5 : passing from E. to N. 27 2A, 
4 : E. to W. 272A, 5 : beginning 
in N. 274L, 5, 7 : of evening watch^ 
274L, I : of morning watch , 271, 
8, r. I, 2 : 272A, I, 2 : of Moon, 
14th day, 273, I : 2gih day, 274H, 
2: in JVisafi, 277R, r. 2: 2C)ih, 
27 7R, ^. 5 : IS I to 2,0th, 27 7R, r- 
4 : lyyar, Sun, 29//^, 269, 9. 
Silvan, \\th, 270, 12: 271, i, r. 
9: ist to 2,0th, 270, 14: 271, r. 
10: morning tvatch, 271, r, 8: 

watch, 270, II : unreckoned 

for, 271, r. 13: Moon, 271, r. 7: 
Sun and Moon, 272, r. 8 : Tisri, 
2\st, 272A, 12: i^/y^i 30/^, 272A, 
14: Moon, 272A, II. Kishiv, 
272, 10: Adar, i^th, evening 
watch, 27 2B, 2 : 30th {?), 272c, 
I : 1st to 2,0th, 272B, r. I : Moon, 
272B, I : 

Egypt, 22, r. 4: 44, r. 9: 

Elul, intercnlary, 149, r. 
2-4: 

Eratosthenes, XXVI. 

Erech, astronomical station, 
274, 8 : see Ahisa. 

Gam, 185, r. i : 196, 4 : 

Gemini, see, Alastabbagalgal, 

Gilii (?) 236F, r. 4 : 

Gu-anna = Aquarius ? 243, 5 : 



Gnd-anna=Taurus,\n Moon's 
halo, 106, 4 : 

hai/, 20, 5 : 261, 4 : 

Harran, 27415, 4 : 

hermaphrodite, 276, i, 5 : 

Hiirbl (?) 1 1 6a, r. 2 : 

/<2d^/', 90, r. 9. 

lakimanu, 90, r. i o : 

I/nbaru{-^\.:xx), 84, r. 5 : 

Jmina-bi, 56, r. i : 243c, 6 : 

Indubanna = Brilliance of 
Pabilsag, 190, n i : 

Inmisarra, 246c, i. 
Intinamassig, 200, r. 7 : 

Irassi-ilu, writer of 46A, loi, 
173, 236B: (the greater), 26, 33, 
59, 60, 65, 66, 85, 147, 148, 164, 
165A, 182, 227, 244A, 245 (or 
Asaridu ?), 247A, 250A, 269, 
273: son of Nurzanu. 115E, 126, 
130, 174A, 2i8a, 246. 

Iriskigal, 267, 10. 

Istar-sii ma-iris, mentioned, 55, 
6: writer of 7, 21, 21A, 31, 93, 
128, 1360, 136P, 157D, 159, 168, 
198, 206, 244, 247, 252E, 255, 
257, 264, 267. 

Itii\ tribe, 64B, 4. 

lyyar —YX'^vci, 274F, 6: 15M 
to la ... 215, r. 3: 

Journey, directions for safe, 

151. ''•5: 

Jupiter, Marduk, at beginning 
of year. 184, i : 226, 6 with, 
Mulmul, 21S, 3: Mercury, 91, 
r. 3 : brilliant, 91, r. i: ex- 
plained 94, 7 : 

— Umunpauddu in Moon's halo, 
91, i: 94, r. 6: with Moon, 
193, 4: explained, 193, 4 :— 
reaches Umunp, 21 ia, i : 



136 



INDEX. 



— Sagmigar, 1S8, 5 : 191 A, 3, 
r. 2: 195A, i: omen, 178, 6 
with moon, 192, i, 4, r. i, 3 
193, I, in halo, 92, i : 93, i 
94, 2, 3 : 95, I : 96, 2 : 96A, i 
96B, I : 96c, I : with Sun, 185 
3: 196, I : 271, 10: with Venus 
162, r. 2: 267, r. 7: 272B, 6 
on right of Venus, 194, i, 4 
194A, i: with Mars, 195, i: 195 
3 : with Al/iil, 187, 3 : 188, r. 3 
in Misih-Pabilsag, 190, 3 : 190A, 
3 : with Indiibanna, 190, 5 : with 
Taurus, 103, 9, r. 2 : with a 
planet, 195, 8 : with — and 
stands where Sun shines, 196, i ; 
in eclipse, 268, ;'. 4 : 272, r. 11 : 
round Regulus, 272, r. 4: bright 
(ba'il), 186, 5 : 196, r. 2 : in 
morning, 185, i : 186, i : 196, 
Ti : 196A, 5 : 271, edge i : bril- 
liant, 186, 3 : i45>^- I : 196, 13 •• 
271, 15: to sunset, 29, r. 2: 
183, 6 : 187, I : in lyyar, 186, 
r. I : Tnmmiiz, 188, i : Elul, 
189, I : Marcheswan, 190, i : 
190A, I : in . . . 191, I : in 
ecliptic, 185, r. 5 : 196, r. 5 : 
in tropic of Cancer, 187, 4 : 188, 
3?: 191, 3? 191A, I ?: 

— Nibiru, in halo, 94, 5 : cul- 
minates, 186, r. 2 : 187, 7 : 

-— Rabn = Umimpmiddu, 195, 
r. 3 : from north to south, 200, 
9: 201, I : from sunrise to sun- 
set, 201A, I : 202, I : 

— Ingisgalan)ia=^ Sagmigar, 186, 
9 : bright, 186, 7 : 

Kaksidi, 246A, 1,3: 
Kaldu, 268, r. \ : 
Kalzi^ 109, 8 : 



Kilba, occulted by Moon, 

245' I' 

Kiinmerians, 22, 11 : 

Kunial (see Dilgan), 44, r. 6 : 
244D, I : star of Aharru, loi, 
r. 4: 

Kusli, 22, 4 : 

Kutha, astronomical station, 
see Nabu-ikbi. 

Lightning on a cloudless day, 
256B, 6 : 

Manna'i, 22, 12 : 90, r. 10: 

Marcheswan =. month of king, 
183, r. I : 

Marda (?) 11 6a, r. 3 : 

Mardia, 90, r. 2>, 13 : 

Mardnk .... 274B, r. i : 

Marduk-sunia-usur, writer of, 
25 2F (with Bit? . . . ) 

Mars, Mustabarrii' - nnUanu, 
XXXV: 21, 5 : 223A, 5, 10: 
231, 7, n I : 233, r. I : 234A, i, 
3, 7 : 236A, r. I : 236B, i : 
236c, 2 : 2360, r. 2 : 236E, i : 
272, r. 3 : 27 7 F, r. i : Star of 
Aharru, loi, r. 2 : 107, r. 5 : 
with Moon, 234, i : 246F, 3 : in 
halo, 88, r. 3 : 98, 5 : 99, 10 : 
100, 7 : loi, I : lOiA, I : 102, 
I : 103, 3 : 104, 3 : 105, r. 1 : 
107, 7 : 167, 5 : 172, 8: 223A, 
I : 2771, 5 : with Venus, 236B, 2 : 
Saturn, 103, r. 6: 167, r. 4: 
172, ;-. 2 : 236H, 3 : Jupiter, 
195, 6 : 232, r. 4 : Lubad, 88, 4 : 
99, r. 5 : 103, r. 7 : Alliil, 21 A, 
3 : 235, I : 236, I : 244A, 4 : 
2 5 6b, ;-. 3: Scorpio, z^,, z: 68, 
r. 3: 70, r. 3: 272, 14, 17: 
Fabi/sag, 236G, 4, 7 : Nunsa7ni 
(Pisces?), 112, r. 10 : disappears, 



INDEX. 



137 



88, 8: bright (ba'il), 172, r. 5: 
hrilliant, 146, 3 : 236F, 8?: goes 
forward, 68, r. i : 70, r. 2 : dim, 
232, r. 3 : culminates, 232, 6 : 
in East, 232, 4 : in Tammuz, 
231, I : 232, 2 : Elul, 233, I : 
— Sanatnt/ia with Sagmi'gar, 195, 
r. 5 : AIM, 235, 7 : 236A, 6 : 
Jnmharra, 184, 6 : Gemini, 84, 
r. 7 : 231, 5 : 

Lu/ci, 103, r. 9 : 

Urbarra = Mars, 236H, 5 : 
[237, 4 :] in Urmah, 237, i : 
Lubad-dir, 146, r. 4, 5 : 216c, 
5 : 233, 4 : = Mars, 146, r. 6 : 
195, r. 2 : with RaMi, 195, 
r. I : 

Suduii, 238, I : with Sun, 
237.\, 6 : = Mars, in halo, 107, 
r. I : 

Af>in (= Mars) with Sun, 
103, r. 4 : Scorpio, 239, i : 272, 
r. 1 : 

MuIdiuI = Mustabarru-viu- 
ianu, 223A, 9: see under Mulmul. 

Mastabba-galgal (= Gemini), 
231, 5 : in halo, 114, i : 

Mazzaloth, XXVII, 185, 12 : 

Mercury Lubad-giidiid or ^7/- 
diid, 2 2 A, r. 3: 36A, r. i : 55, 
4: 105, 8 : 212, 6 : 215, i : 
2 1 6c, I : 238, 4 : 246c, 4: 277T, 
r. 5 : with Moon, 39. r. 3 : 151, 
r. 3 : Mulmul at sunset, thence 
rises to Sugi, 226, i : Venus (?) 
209, 7 : Kumal 44, r. 6. Suh-tig, 
238, r. 3 : Pabilsag, 227, 6 : C/>- 
^///fl; (Leo), 228, I : Gudanna 
(Taurus), 184, r. 2 : goes down 
from Taurus to Sugi, 184, r. 2 : 
in . . . 210A, I : in Virgo, 221, i : 



in month 216c, 3: Nisan, 184, 
3 : Siwan, 246F, r. 3 : its posi- 
tion, 229, 4: at sunrise, 217, 
1 : 225, 6 : sunset, 146, r. i : 
"''I Dak = Mercury, 221, r. 5 : 

Meteor {Antasurra), 246A, 
r. I : 227, I, 4 : 

Monstrosity, 277, i ff. : 

Moon, Appearance on istday, 
I, 1:2, 1:3, 1:4, I : 5, 4: 
6, I : 6a, 1:7, 1:8, 1:9, I 
10, I : II, 4 : 1 1 A, 1:12, I : 
13, I : 14, I : 15, I : 16, i : 
17, 3, r. I : 18, I : 19, I : 19A, 
I : 20, I : 21, I : 22, i : 2 2 A, i : 
22B, I : 26, I : 27, I : 28, i : 
29, I : 30, I : 31, I : 2,Z. i : 35, 
I : 36A, r. 3 : 37, r. i : 38, i : 
39, I : 40, I : 41, f- 5 '• 42, 5, 7 : 
43, r.6'. 44, I : 45» i '■ 46a, i : 
46B, 2 : 47, I : 56, I : 56A, i : 
183, n 2, 4 : 256A, I : 274K, I : 

Oi Nisan, 44, 3 : Tamviuz, 23, 

I : Kislezv, 48, i : intercalary 
month, 225, r. 2, 4: 

On the 12///, 119, r. I : 13///, 
84, 3 : i4t/i, 1441!, r. T. 151, 

II : 155, 8: 16///, 88, 11 : 89, 
i: 166, r. 2: 169, r. 3; 27M, 
249, 3: 28//^, 57, I : 58, I, 3: 
29///, 24, 3: T,ot/i (of?), 25, I : 
46B, r. I, 3: 59, I : 61, I : 62, 
5 : 65, I : 66, 3 : 68, 3 : 70, 3 : 
7i> 3: 72, 3: 74, I : 81B, 2: 

On the 30/// 0/ Nisan, 62, i : 
115D, n 5 : lyyar, 63, i : 64, i : 
64A, 1 : 64B, 1 : 162,4, 5: Siwan, 
65, 4: 66, I : 67, I : 68, i : 69, 
I : 69A, I : 8 7 A, 3 : Tammuz, 
32, r. I : Ab, 70A, i : 71, i : 
72, I : 73, I : 86, 6, 7 : Elul, 



138 



INDEX. 



249, 7 : Kislew, 7J, 4: 75j i = 
Tebet, 76, i : 77, i : 78, i : 79, 
I : 7 9 A, I : 80, I : SoA, i : Sebat, 

81, 3 : Adar, 115D, r. 4. 

At beginning of year, 16, 
r. I : fixed position, 37, n 3 : 
45> 3: 47, 6: 81K, 4: 87, i: 
87A, 1, r. 2 : low, 6c, r. 1 : 66, 

6, r. 2 : 77,4: high, 59, 3 : face 
to left, 29, 6 : rests, 142, r. 2 : 
stops, 161, 7 : in its path . . . 83, 

1 : 84, I : delays out of its time, 

82, I : 86, I : 86a, i : 88, i : 89, 
4: 161,5: 164,5: i65A,r. i: 172, 
3 : seen out of its time, 119, i : 
140, 4 : not seen, 23A, 2 : 76, r. 

2 : 82, 3 : iibal, 85, i : itabbal, 
85, 4, r. 2 : irabbi, 88, 3 : very 
great, 30, 8 : duration of its dis- 
appearance three days in one 
month, 85, 2 : 

bright, 30, r. i : 69, r. i : 
fiercely bright, 59, 5 : 70, 5 : 
bright, 31, 3 : 35, A 2 : 265E, 7 : 
dim, 60, I : goes forth dark, 270, 

7, 8 : 272A, 8 : appearance dark, 
68, 3: 271, r. 6: Tisri, 272A, 
10. 

North wind blows at its ap- 
pearance, 29, 8 : 68, 5 : 
Rides in a chariot, 49, i : 
Full Moon, XXXIV : 7, 5 : 14, 
4: 17, I : 18, 5: 22, 3 : 23, 3: 
26, 3 : 28, 7 : 30, 3 : 32, i : 34, 

I : 37. 5 : 39; 3 : 43, i = 44, ''• 
I : 47 A, 3: regularly, 9, 4: 10, 
5: 11,6 (?): iia, 3: 12, 5 : 13, 
2: 24A, I : 41, I : 42, I : 'dark 
crown ' {i.e., crescent with re- 
mainder of circle dimly visible), 
23, 5 : 32, r. 4: cloudy (?) crown, 



23A, 4, full on a cloudy day, 

87,3: 

Halos 22°, XXIV, 46°, XXIV. 
Supuru = great halo, 117, 9: 
dark halo, 98, i: 115D, r. i: 
124,10: 180, r. I : not complete 
circle, 95, 3: 96, 5, 112, 3: 
I'd/u/ (=thin?), Ill, 8: ii6b, 
3 : 1 44 a, r. 6 : stipuru idlul, 
117,8: 

UD. KIL. UD, 115A, r. i 
nCxru ('river'), 90, 8: 91, 5 
II2A, 3 : 118, I : 153, r. 6 
usurtu, 112, 4: 114, 6: not 
complete, 112, 6 : 

Crescents, 86, i : S6a, 2 : 

Horns, dark, 124, 12 : 136L, 
6 : 138, r. 2 : 138A, 7 : 142, 6 : 
15 1 A, 5: 153, 4: right horn, 43, 

5 (right horn = Aljarru, 43, r. 5). 
turruka, 25, 3 : 27, r. i : 87A, 

6 : 136R, r. 2 : 147, 8 : 151, 7 : 
X51A, r. 4 : equal, 26, 6 : 44, 7 : 
144B, 9 : udduda, 26, r. 1 : 31, 

6 : 34, 5 : 35, 6 : 36, 4 : 44, 5 = 
46, 2 : {udduda and/////), 37, i : 
idda, 29, 2 : 32, 4 : 34, 3 : 38, 
3 : {idda and nainru), 35, 8 : 
equally bright, 35, r. 4 : 39, 4 : 
. . KI i/inaiiiru, 47, 8 : mirra, 
24A, 4 : 79, 5 ?: 'look at . . ,' 
59, ^- I : 27, 2?: 

right horn long and left short, 
30, 5 : 41, 5 : 47A. r. 2 : 50, /'. 
I : left bent, right straight, 
68,5: 

Divisions of the Moon for 
the purpose of determining 
eclipses : — right of moon = Ak- 
kad, left = Elam, top — Aharru, 
bottom = Subartu, 268, 11-12. 



INDEX. 



139 



Moon and Sun seen together 
on the \2th, 119, 2: 13///, 83, 
4 : 85.\, 2, 3: 120, I : 121, i : 
122, I : 123, I : 123A, I : \i\th^ 
8, ^. 4 : T5, 5 : 43, 8 : 46, 4 : 
48, 5 : 82, 9 (monthly) : 107, r. 
9- 124, 3, 5, 6, 12 : 125, 1 : 
126, 3: 127, 4: 128, 6: 129, i: 
130, 4: 130A, I : 131, 7 : 132, 
1 : 133, T : 134, 4, 7 (monthly), 
r. I : 135, I : 135A, i : 136, i : 
136A, I : 136B, 4, r. I : 136c, 
4: 136D, 1,^.4: 136E, 7 : 136F, 
3, r. 2 : 136G, I : 136H, i : 1361, 
I : 136K, 7: 136L, I : 136M, I : 
136N, I : 1360, I : 136P, I : 
136Q, 2 : 136T, 7: 137, I : 138, 
1 : 138A, r. 1, 2 : 140, 3 : 142, 
I : 143, I : 144, I, 4, 9 : I44A, i, 
6 : 144B, 8, r. 2 : 144c, i : 144D, 
I, 4: 144E, I : 145, 7 : 146, I : 
147, I : 148, I : 150, 5, r, 2, s- 
151, lo : 151A, I : 152, I : 153, 
6: 154, 3, r. 3: 155, 3: 155A, 
I : 1551;, I, r. 8 : 160, 5 : \^t^ 
6 : at their rising, 142, 7 : iS^h, 
144D, r. 3: 153,8 : 156, I : 157, 
I : 157A, 1 : 15713, I : 157c, i : 
157D, I : 158, I : 158A, I : 159, 
I : 160, 3 : 160B, I : 161, i : 
162, I : 163, I : 164, I, 7 : 165, 
I : 165A, I, r. 2 : 171, 3 : 218, 
r. 3 : 244B, r. 2, 4 : idth, 82, r. 
I : 88, 3 : 89, 7 : 166, i : 167, 
1 : 167A, r. 1 : i68, 6 : 169, 4 : 
18///, 168, r. I : 172, 5 : 

On the i^th of Tanimiiz, 15, 
5 : Siwan^ 69, r. 5 : Adar, 37, r. 
5 : ?62, r. 6: 15M Elul, 27 IB, 
I (?) : i6th lyyar, 162, 7 : Ab, 
86, r. I : 



Moon without the Sun. 14///, 
218, r. I : Jyyar, 164, r. 5 : 
Siwan, 164, r. 5 : Tamtmiz^ 164, 
r, 5 : 274E, 2: Ab, 164, r. 5 : 
Elul, 164, r. 5 : Tebet, 62, r. i : 
Sebat, 62, r. 4 : Adar, 171, 4 : 

15/"/;, 160A, 5 : Elul, 27 IB, 1 : 
\^ih or 1 5 /A Nisaft, 168, i : 
Ta?niiiuz, 166, 6: 169, i : Eiu/^ 
82, 4, 5 : Sebai, 170, i : Adar, 
89, 5 : 172, I : 

13th Nisan Pat. hi. a, 230, 
r, 2 : 

Moon does not wait for the 
sun, 153, I : 140, 1 : 156, 4 : 
157, 6: 157A, 4: 157D, 6: 
158A, 4: 159, 5 : 160, I : iCi, 
9: 171, I : 

Moon and Sun balanced, 127, 
r, I : 128, I : 129, 7 : 131, i : 
135A, 7 •• 136, 5 : 136B, r. 5 : 
136E, 3: 136F, 4: 136G, r. 4: 
136H, r. I : 1361, r. 4: 1361, 
r. I : 136M, r. i : 1360, 7 : 
136R, 4: 136T, 3 : 136U, I : 

137, 5: i38> 8: i39> i : 141, 1 : 
144B, 4 : 144c, 3 : 144E, r. i : 
145, 5 : 146, 5 : 146A, 3 : 149, 
3: 152, 6: 155A, 8: 

Moon and Sun invisible, 126, 
I : 128, 4: 130, I : 131, 5 : 
132, 2: 134, 5: 135, r. I, 135A, 
6 : 136, r. I : 13613, i : 136c, 5 : 
136E, I : 136F, J : 136G, r. i : 
136H, r. 3: 1361, r. I : 136K, 
4 : 1 361., r. 4: 136M r. 3 : 1360, 
r. I : 136P, r. i : 136Q, i : 136R, 
3: 136s, I : 136T, I : 137, 4: 

138, 6: 138A, I : 143, 4: 144, 8: 
144A, 4 : 144D, r. I : 144E, r. 4 : 
145, I : 146, 8 : 146A, I : 147, 6 : 



I40 



INDEX. 



148, 6: 149, I : 150, 7 : 151, i : 
154, r. 4: 155, I : 15SA, r. i : 
167A, I : 176, 6: 193, r. 5 

Moon reaches Sun and fades, 
124, I : 127, I : 133, I : 134, i 
136, 7 : 136D, r. I : 136M, 6 
138A, 3: 144B, i: 144E, 6 
150, I : 151A, r. I : 154, 7 

J93, 7 : 

Occults Sun (Saturn), 175, i : 
expl. 175, 7 : their rising dark, 
82, 7 : in briUiance with the Suu, 
86, 3 : both out of time, 119, 4 : 
Sun reaches zenith and Moon . . 
144B, 6 : 

Mugallu, 64 B, 5 : 

Mulmiil, 115A, I, 3: 223A, 
r. I : 242, r. 4 : 243, i : at 
beginning of year, 243B, r. i : 
with Moon, 240, i : 241, i, 4, 7 : 
242, I, 4: 243A, I : 243c, I, 3, 
5 : 243D, 5 : in halo, 115B, i : 
144A, 3 : 206, ;-. 2 : 223A, 6 : 

= Mars, 223A, 9. 

Mumiabiiu^ writer of, 38, ()Tj, 
82, 115c, 268, 274A. 

Mustai>arrn-)ni}fanu, see Mars. 

Mutabai, 270A, II : 271, 7 : 

Nabu (star), 232, r. i : 

Nabua, XVIII. 

JVabii-ahi-iddina, of Dilbat, 
writer of, 121, 143, 158A, 163. 

Nabfi-ahi-iriba^ mentioned, 55, 
8: writer of, 43, 51, 54, 62, 
70, 75, 81D, 84, 96, 98, 106, 
"3, 139, 141, i79> 204, 209, 
212, 236D, 237, 238, 241, 244c, 

248, 252D, 258, 27 lA, 274H, 

? 277AA : 

Nabu-ikbi, of Kutha, writer of, 

10, 19, 20, 22, 80A, lOlA, 1 10, 



II2B, I36H, I36M, 177, 20IA, 

2i3> 233, 249A, 263. 

JVabii-ikisa, of Borsippa, men- 
tioned, 90, r. 7 (?) : writer of, 5 
II, 49, 64, II2A, 150, 153, 155, 
189, 215A, 240. 

Nabi'i-iriba, writer, 246E. 

Nabu-itir-napsati, mentioned, 
124, r. 10 : 

Nabu-musisi, Aba, of the tem- 
ple, 109, r. 6: writer of, 6a, 61, 
94, 118, 136E, 136L, 157, 174, 
200, 205, 2o6a, 217, 228, 244D, 
266B. 

Nabi1-suma-iskun,viniex of, 17 
41, 81C, 95, 151, 190, 215, 223A, 
230, 277AD. 

Nadina-ahi, 277AE, r. 4. 

Nadinu, writer of, 142D, 226, 
274F. 

Nebuchadnezzar I, 200, r. 5 : 

Nineveh, 22, 8 : 217, r. 2, 6 : 

Nippur, astronomical station, 
274, 8. 

Nirgal, 232, 8 : 277K, i, 2, 5 : 
in Scorpio, 272, 11 : 

Nirgal-Asaridu, 90, ;-. 15, 
16. 

Nirgal-itir, writer of, 14, 22A, 
3o> 35> 37, 39» 52A, 69, 78, 79, 
81K, 86, 92, 97, 115D (Son of 
Ga ? su ? Tutu) 123, 136T, 137, 
144A, 146, 146A, 149, 154, 157B, 
162, 181A, 186, 195, 195A, 199, 
199A, 207B, 208, 2i6c, 224, 225, 

243B, 252c, 272c, 274s, 277. 

Nutm, 221, 4 : 
Nun-sami, 112, r. 10. 
Observatory, 39, 7 : 
Omens, chief interpreter (?), 
158, r. I, 5 : explained, 199, i : 



INDEX. 



141 



duration of influence = a full 
month, 245, r. 6 : 

Faln'/sag (Sagittanus), 227, 5: 
272, 9: 

Fan (Spica), 46A, r. i (?) : 
with Moon, 245, 3 : in halo, 
118, 5: 153, r. 3: 230, I : 

Planet {qx Mercury) LU.BAD. 
167, r. I : 209, r. 3: 214A, 3, 5: 
2i6b, i: 2i8a, 3: 229A, I, 2, 
4 : 229B, I : 244B, r. 5 : 277B, 
r. 2: Bi-ib-bu, 184, 4: with the 
Moon, 175, 4, 5: in halo, 88, 
r. I : 100, I : loi, 5 : 103, 6: 
on left horn, 234, 3 : with Re- 
gulus, 199A, 5 : Nabfif 232, r. i : 
Li' 184, 4: Simmah, 225, 3: 
' star of Tigris,' 225,4: 

Appears a month, 217, 2 : 
Jyyar, 218, i : lyyar, or Sitva?i, 
217, 4 : 2 1 8a, 5 : Tafn?miZ, 163, 
4: 200, r. 6 (= Giidud ■=■ 
Mercury) : 219, i : Ab, 216, r. i : 
£/i//, 220, I : 221. r. I : 222, i : 
J/arc/ies7va;i, 223, i : Kisleiv, 224, 
3: inNorth,23i,3: 2440,6: East, 
217, 7 : blast of wind, 235, 11 : 
shines, 89, 6 : changes stars of 
heaven, 172, r. 3. 

Planets, 2 3 6b, r. 4 : move- 
ment described by Assyrian as 
tronomer, 112, r. 7. 

Rab-aba, chief astrologer, 
writer of, 74, 109, 266, 

Rab-as2t, chief physician, writer 
of, 58. 

Rab-dupsar, chief scribe, writer 
of, 81, 259. 

Rabbu=-\Jx . . . , 234A, 5, 6. 

rain at Moon's appearance, 
139, r. 2 : on day of Moon's dis- 



appearance, 253, 3: 253A, 3: 
253c, 5: 254, 3: 255, 3: xr^Ab, 
258, 7 : enquiry about, 25 2F, 2, 
raising of hands, i.e., prayer, 

155B, 3-7. 

Rammami-sinna-usiir, writer of, 
135. ? 136^. 

Rimutu, writer of, 145, 265c. 

Sabbd (?), 236F, r. 3. 

Sapiku, of Borsippa, writer of, 
2, 117, 167, 262D, 265A. 

Sarpattit, 162, r. 4. 

Sariir and Sargaz ( = tail stars 
of Scorpio), 272, 7 : bright 95, r. 
3 : 209, I : dim, 236G, i : 

Same (Regulus, XL), with 
Moon, 197, i: 199, 4, 6 : in 
halo, 96A, 5 : 97, I : 98, r. i : 
100, 5 : II2A, 5 : 114A, 6: in 
halo of 46", 117, 5 : with Jupiter, 
145. ^. 4 : dark, 180, r. 3 : 199A, 
I : 228, 5: bright, 38, 6: 185, 
r. 3: 198, I : 

Saturn, Lubadsagus, 50, ;•. 4 : 
215A, I, r. 3 : 2i6b, r. 2 : 229B, 
r. 2, 3 : 236H, 6 : 244c, 8 : in 
halo, 90, 5 : 98, 4 : loiA, r. r : 
103, 8: 144, 3: 180, 5, 8: near 
Moon on 15th, 144, 9 : ap- 
proaches Moon, 176, r. 2: oc- 
culted by, 175, 7 : = star of Sun, 
176, r. 3 : of Akkad (?), 107, r. 
7: of Aharru, 167, r. 9: does 
not approach Venus, 67, 4 : in 
front of Regulus, iSo, r, 6 : in 
Scorpio (?), 2 1 6a, i : in Leo, 216, 
I : four degrees from Mars, 
88, 8: 

Scorpio, 214A, I : 247 a, 2, 4: 



277H, 



277T, r. 2 : m 



halo, 94, 2, r. 2 : icS, i :-;_i43, 



142 



INDEX. 



7 : 215, 7 : halo round Moon in 
Scorpio, 109, I : approaches 
Moon, 213, I : 214, i : dark in 
centre, 151, r. 2 : dark, 223, 3 : 
272, 13, 14: Ishara, 223, 5 : 
223A, r. 4: breast of Scorpio, 
112, r. 3 : sting, see Sarur. 
Sebat—N}!\2ixxt\, 160B, r. i : 
Sibzianna, XLVIII, 2i6r, r. 
I : bright, 86, r. 6 : in halo, 203, 
4, r. I : before moon, 244B, 4. 

Sickness, apology, 158, r. 5 : 
243B, r. 2 : letter about, 18 : 

257, 6 : 

Si /I a, 277AE, r. 12 : 
Sirrapu, 268, 16, r. 8: 
6'/w<f;z=Aharr{i, 67, 3 : 156, 
r. 1 : 268, 5 : 271, 9: 

Star goes round, 247, r. 3 : 
bright, 183, i: 246E, 3: like 
torch, 2C2, 5 : with scorpion's 
tail, 200, I : like a knot (?), 28, 
r. 2 : shines from E. to W. 164, 
r. f : rises and enters • . 237, 7 : 
great star like fire, 187, r. 5 : at 
head of Scorpio, 251, 8: to the 
Sun 244B, r. T : in Moon's halo, 
1055 ^- 3: 223A, 4: on left of 
Moon, 234, 5 : 246F, 5 : on left 
horn of Moon, 234, r. i, 2, 4, 5: 
on left front of Moon, 234, 4 : 
in front of Moon, 246F, i : star 
dark, 236F, 5 (?) : 246D, r. 4. 

Tivo stars in Moon's halo, 99, 
r. 3 : lOiA, 5 : 102, 8 : 112A, 7 : 
II2B, 4: 113, I : lis, I '• iiSA 
6: use, 6: Two great stars 
one after the other, 202, r. i : 

Storm in the land, 1 1 1, r. 1,2, 
4: 250, I : 251A, 2, 3: 252B, I, 
2, 4: 252D, I : 252E, I : bursts. 



2S2, 3 : in Sebat, 249A, i : 250, 
5 : 250A, I : 25 1 A, I : in Adar, 
252, I : 252A, I : 2S2B, r. i : 
in intercalary Elul (?), 25 2E, s : 
on a cloudy day, 2S2B, 6 : on a 
dark daj', 252E, 3 : on day of 
Zu(?), 251, 5: 

Strabo, XIII. 

Subartu, XVIII. 

Sudun-='hllzx'~>, 107, r. 4: 

Sugi (Pleiades, LII), over 
Moon, 246, I, 4 : over Moon and 
enters, 244, i: cf. 277AE: in 
Moon's halo, 206, r. 4 : bright, 
244A, I : Moon in Sugi, 49, 5 : 

Suinai, writer of, 47, 80, in, 
(scribe of Bel's day) 160, 169, 
207, 246D, 274D. 

Suma-iddina, writer of, 67. 

Sun, 2i6b, 3 : = star of king, 
176, r. ^ : at zenith like crescent 
and becomes full like Moon, 
269, 7 : seen on 15th, 274, I, i : 
omen of sunrise = Elam, 277L, 
2 : eastern Sun in Moon's halo, 
174, 5 : Sun in Moon's halo ( = 
Saturn), 90, 3: 99, 6: ioia, 4: 
102, 5: IT4A, 3: use, 3: 136s, 
8: 144, r. \: 174, i : 174A, i : 
180, 2 : halo round Sun, 173, i : 
opening to South, 179, i : on 
day of Moon's disappearance, 85, 
5, r. \\ in Adar, 178, 3: 
183B, I : 

Sun in Moon's position, 176, 
i: 177, 4 : over Moon, 2 ISA, 3 : 
over or under Moon, 144E, r. 
6: 176, 3: 177, i: reaches 
zenith and proceeds, 178, i : its 

path , 252A, 3 : at zenith, 

243B, 3: at zenith dark, 181, 1, 



INDEX. 



143 



2 : at zenith bright, .... 181,4: 
18 1 A, I : at zenith its left . . . , 
18 1 A, 3 : parheHon {tiidit) in 
path of Sun, 182, i : Sun reaches 
zenith in nidu, 29, 4 : 181B, r. 3 : 
1S3, 3: at zefiith, a nidu in its 
path, 182, r. I : on right 68, 7 : 
nidu on left of Sun, 137, r. 3 : on 
right of Sun 68, 7 : four fiidii, 
182, 5: 

Tabia, writer of 1 2, 7 1, 73, 193, 
222 (with Zakir ?), 229A, 243A, 
260 : 

Tahu-sar-Bilti ij), 158, r. i : 

Tabu-sil-Marduk, son of Bil- 
upahhir, writer of iia, 15, 194, 
nephew of Bel-nasir, 52 : 

Tammuz = Subartu, 36, r. 
2 : 

Tebet = Elam, 76, 4 : 

Theophrastus, XXV, XXVI. 

Thunder, 235, r. 4 : in Nisan, 
274, r. 10 : in lyyar, 181, r. 2 : 
in Ah, 235, r. 5 : 256B, i : 256c, 
I : in Tisri, 260, i : in Sebat, 

261, I : (with hail), 261, 3 : on 
a cloudless day, 235, r. 7 : 257, 
4 : 258, 4 : on day of Moon's 
disappearance, 253. i : 253A, i : 
253P". 4: 254, r : 255, i : 262, 
I, 3 : Ramrnanu thunders in 
the midst of Li'i, 256, r. i : in 
gate of Moon (expl), 2 5 6a, 8 : 
in midst of Sun (expl.), 254, 
7 : double thunder clap, 258, 
r. 3: 

Thunderstorm, 267, 1,6: 267, 
8: in Ab, 256c, 3: 257, i : 258, 
I : in Tisri, 259, i : 260, 3 : in 
Marcheswan, 272, i : in Adar, 

262, 5: 



Tiranna (= rainbow, LXXIX), 
2 IIA, 9: 252, 3, 5 : 258, 2 : 259, 
3 : 272, 2 : 277P, r. i : 

Urbarra = Mars, 237, 4 : 

I7rgu/a, 189, 7 : 199 a, 4 : 
234A, r. 4 : 266B, 3 : dark, 216, 
3: 219, 3: 222, 6: 228, 3: 
246D, r. 3 : 

Un/iah, 191, 6 : 237, 5 : its 
stars shine, 189, 3 : 222, 3 : 

C/surti, in halo, and explained, 
114, 6, 8 : 

Utu-ka-gab-a, 2361^, r. i : 
277K, 2 : 

Uza = Dilbat (Venus), ^K^ ^'^'^ 
r. 7 : 

Fenus /star, 247, 2 : puts on 
a crown, 209, 4 : 243, 3 : T>i7bat, 
236, 7(?): 249, I : 274F, r. 4(?) 
disappears at sunset, 206, i": 208, 
I : at sunrise, 205, i : disappears 
in month .... 206, 2 : 211D, i, 
3: In month ... 211c, i : In 
month , . . from ist to 30th dis- 
appears at sunset (?), 206A, i : 
In N'isan, ist to 30th, disappears 
at sunrise, 174A, 7 : 203, i : 204, 
I : 205, 5 : Ifi Shvan, 207, 3 : 
207A, I : 208, I : In Ab, dis- 
appears at sunset, 208, 5 : 208A, 
I : dim, 208, 2 : 2o8a, 3 (in Ab ?) : 
In Ktskw, disappears at sunrise 
from ist to 30th, 209, r. 5 : 210, 

1 : In Sebat, 211, i : uttanakkar, 
204, 4 : in cold, -05A, 5 : 207A, 

2 : 208, 2 (?) : fixed position, 
206, 5 : 211, r. 3 : in ' Pith of 
Bel' (tropic of Cancer), 207, 4: 
at sunset, 207, i: in 'Path of 
la' (tropic of Capricorn^, 206, 
8 : puts on a crown (see Istar) 



144 



INDEX. 



209, r. I : bright, 205, 2 : high (?), 
174A, ;-. I : with Jupiter (Um- 
unpauddu), 194A, 3: with Mars, 
109, 3 : in Gu-anna, 243, 5 : 
in Mulmul, 205A, 4 : 243, 2 : 
in Pabilsag, 209, 3 : 272, 10 : in 
Dilgan, 211, 6: in Anunit, 211, 
5 : in Urgula at sunrise, 208, r. 
2 : in .... 21 ic, 3 : 21 lE, i : 
faces Scorpio, 112, 7: Irat-Akrabi 
('breast of Scorpio'), 112, r. 3 : 

before , 256, 4 : faces 

Allul, 208, r. 6 : reaches AUul, 
207, 6 : before Sibzianna, 86, r. 
3, 9 : echpse away from Venus, 

273, 7 : 

Uza, 2I2A, 5 : bright, 212, i : 
faces Allul, 207, r. i : 

Watch, none kept on 13th, 
14th, 15th day, 274s, I, 3, 5: 
none kept for Moon, 155B, 6: 
long watch on i6th, 274s, 7 : 
watch for Moon on 29th, 252D, 
5 ; morning watch = Elam, 242, 
r. 2 : 271, 9. 

Wind, South at Moon's ap-" 
pearance, 137, r. i : 141, r. 5 : 
at Moon's disappearance, 179, 
4: storm of south wind, 256B, 
r. I : North wind at Moon's 
appearance, 68, 5 : halo and 
north wind, iii, 5: storm of 
west wind. 258, 1: i : 

Zaddin (?), son of Hurbi (?), 
1 1 6a, r. I : 



Zakir, writer of, 25, 28, 108, 
114A, 122, 181, 183B, 229A(with 
Tabia?), 234, 236E, 251 a, 253c, 
272c. 

Ziba7iit, Libra, 244c, 3 : 247A,. 
I, 3 : before Moon, 244B, 2 : 
dark, 272, 15 : 

Zikit-Akrabi (Sting of Scopio) 
= Great lord Pabilsag, 272, 9 : 
means Pabilsag, 2360, 5 : on 
right horn of Moon, 215, 4 : 

Note : — The following tablets 
have traces of the sender's name 
left: 6, 19A, 23, 23A, 36A, 42, 
44, 45, 46B, 47A, 50, 53, 56, 56A, 
57, 64B, 69A, 70A, 81A, 81E, 81G, 

81H, 811, 85 A, 90, 96A, 103, 104, 
105, 112, 115, II5A, II5B, 116, 

ii6b, ii8a, 123A, 130A, 136, 
136A, 136c, 136G, 136K, 136N, 
136R, 136s, 136U, 142, 142c, 
151-S i55-^» 157A, 158, 160A, 
160B, 167, 180, 183A, 184, 188, 

191, 205A, 207A, 21 lA, 21 IB, 
2IIC, 2IID, 2IIE, 2I2A, 214A, 

2i6a, 223, 229, 236c, 236F, 236G, 

236H, 237A, 239, 243D, 244A, 
246A, 246B, 246c, 261, 262, 
262A, 262B, 262c, 265B, 266A, 

271, 272, 274, 274A, 274E, 274r, 
274L, 274M, 2740, 274P, 275, 
277Y, 277AB, 277AC. 

Never signed : — 9, 40, 124, 
129, 135A, 136B, 1361, 152, 165, 
176, 192, 251, 276. 



LISTS. 



K. ig, 215: 86, 91: 92, 127: 119, 182: 120A, 94; 121, 207: 
124, 267: 172, 46: 178, 117: 188, 183: 692, 75: 693, 58: 694, 
166 : 695, 169: 696, 7 : 697, 128: 698, 126: 699, 233 : 700, 134 : 
701, 14: 702, 272c: 703, 119: 704, 228: 705, 43: 706, 140: 710, 
200: 711, 99 : 712, 88: 713, 80: 714, 132: 715, 259: 718, 161 : 
719, 174: 721, 130: 722, 78: 723, 197 : 725,205 : 727, 165 : 728, 
244 : 729, 37 : 730, 135 : 731, 206 : 732, 246K : 733, 168 : 734, S3 : 
735. 231: 736, 139: 737, 133: 739, 97: 740, 106: 741, 30: 742, 
196 : 744, 10 : 745, 177 : 747, 235 : 748, 248 : 749, 277 : 750, 27 i : 
752,85 : 753, 22B: 754, 15: 755, 158A, : 756, 11 : 758, 211 : 759, 
184: 760, 251: 761, 243: 763, 123, 765, 255: 766, 276: 767, 
136E : 768, 249 : 769, 82 : 770, 25 : 772, 274 : 773, 1360 : 774, 68 : 
775,16: 776,63: 779,266: 780, 178: 781, 180: 782,204: 783, 
2i6c : 784, 8 : 785, 95 : 786, 254 : 787, 256A : 788, 31 : 789, 136M : 
790, 265A : 791, 41 : 793, 153 : 794, 121 : 795, 138 : 799, 137 : 801, 
118 : 803, 17 : 804, 40: 805, 164: 806, 187 : 807, 148 : 808, 236 
809, 66: 810, 274B: 811, 246: 813, 266a: 815, 269: 839, 271A 
840, 13: 842, 146A: 843, 165A: 850, 147: 851, 244A: 853, 256c 
854, 262: 855, 234A : 856, 22A : 861, 216: 864, 98: 865, 274E 
866, 157: 867, 191: 868, 238: 869, 136N: 870, 188: 871, 185 
873, 252A: 874, 27: 875, 236B: 876, 136L: 877, 84: 878, 130A 
900, 5: 901, 81K : 902, 241: 904, 46A : 907, 195A: 921, 274A 
933, 201A: 955, 270: 960, see note to i: 963, 245: 964, 207A 
966, 277L: 967, 2771: 972, 225: 973, 151A: 984, 274H: 987, 
19OA: 994, 160A: 1007, 87A: 1236, 277M: 1300, 277H: 1301, 
277F: 1302, 277K: 1304,89: 1305, 115c: 1306, 144A: 1307, 81H 
1308, iia: 1309, 181A: 1310, 250A: 1311, i,I5B: 1312, 136D 
1314, 244B : 1316, 181B: 1317, 191A: 1318, 2o6a : 1320, 70A 
1321, 252E: 1322, 136T: 1323, 256B: 1324, 136c : 1326, 252D 
1327, 256B: 1328, 277E: X329, 144E: 1330, 1 74A: 1331, 115E 
1332, 194: 1333.2740: 1334, 114: 1335,55: 1336,2770: 1338, 
ii6a: 1339, 136K: 1340, 64A: 1341, 56: 1342, 207B: 1443, 205A: 
1344,47'^: 1346,966: 1347, 2i6a: 1369, 157B: 1373, 143: 1375, 

k 



146 LISTS. 

229B: 1380, 263: 1383, 72: 1384, 274F: 1385, 253A: 1388, 6: 
1389, 252: 1392, 243A: 1393, 52: 1394, 187A: 1395, 59: 1398, 
38: 1399, 24: 1405, 100: 1406, 272A: 1407, 79A : 1412, 141: 
1460, 252F: 1508, 141: 1535, 277G: 1557, 277c: 1592, 116: 
1593,262c: 1594,2778: 1606, 85A: 1921, 113: 1927,643: 1955, 
21 ic: 2085, 268: 2327, 2360: 3488, 113: 3504, 198: 4708, 199: 
5723, 56A: 6077, 114A: 6078, 155A: 6149, 277X: 6182, 246E: 
6184B, 277A: 8391, 272c: 8393, 144D: 8407, 211B: 8432, 57: 
8704, 236F: 8711, 247A: 8713, 272: 8861, 252c: 8960, 274D : 
10298, 199: 11046, 136Q : 12004 + 12006, 274K: 12013, 274N: 
12017, 157c: 12176, 211A: 12250, 211F: 12281, 265B: 12283, 
23A: 12367, 24A: 12369, 274L: 12388, 32: 12469, 36A: 12555, 
262B : 13012, 277N : 13087, 203: 13101, 32: 13170, 2I2A: 13175, 
24A : 13191, 277AE: 14150, 167A: 

S. 86, 29: 231, 273: 366, 167: 375, 103: 508, 277AC: 694, 
115:885, 136U: 1027, 171: 1043, 258: 1062, 39: 1073, 42: 
1179,136?: 1232,253: 1327, 214A: 1664, 6a: 1974,62: 

^•T. 53» 253c: 148, 129: 249, 8ie: 304, 215A: 

Rm. 191, 146: 193, see 270A: 194, 86: 195, 157D: 196, 162: 
i97> 274Q: 198, 19: 200, 159: 201, 181: 203, 74: 204, 131: 207, 
175: 208, 144B: 209, 183A: 211, 275: 212, 136P: 

Rm. 2, 254, 237A: 345, 136s: 

79-7-8, 100, 172. 80-7-19, 19, 267A : 54, 61 : 55, 223A: 56, 
Si : 57, 93 - 5^, 210 : 59, 28 : 61, 160 : 62, 81F : 63, 44 : 65, 23 : 
66, 8ic: 154, 19A: 155, 229A: 176, 69A: 197, 81D: 335,55: 343. 
261: 355, 277AB: 364, 274M: 371, 167. 81-2-4, 79, 70: 80, 
176: 81, 214: 82, 120: 83, loi : 84, 218: 85, 12: 86, 209: 88, 
223:89,226: 102,151: 103,35: 104,240: 105, 201: 106, 173: 
107, 189: 108, 136: 109, 244c: 132, 221: 133, i: 134, 2: 135, 
242: 136, 199A : 138, 52A: 140, 2770: 141, II2B: 142, 243c: 
143. 251A: 144, 109: 145, 104: 273, 136H: 287, 229: 321, 46B: 
344, 262D: 380, 244D: 483, 136A: 504, iiSa. 81-7-27, 19, 
257: 23, 208: 58, 210: 215, 277P. 82-3-23, 112, 277Q. 
82-5-22, 46, 234: 48, 195: 49, 69: 50, 65: 51, 213: 52, 96: 
53,60: 54, 239: 55, 247: 56, 219: 57, 186: 58, 125: 59, 230: 
60,9: 61, 265: 63, 170: 64, 142: 65, 105: 66, 53: 67, 236E: 
68, 265c: 69, 274P: 72, 80A : 74, 2i8a: 78, 217: 79, 236H : 83, 
4: 84, 96A: 85, 203: 87, 277R: 89, 124: 1778, 253B. 83-1-18, 
47,90: 48, 155: 171. 154: 172, 243B: 173, 79: 174, 202: 175, 
48: 176,2526: 177,87: 178,220: 179,193: 180,260: 181,222, 
182, 71: 183, 76: 184, 77: 185, 3: 186, 150: 187, 49: 188, 



LISTS. 147 

249.\: 189,54: 190,51: I9i,i38a: 194,67: 195,18: 196,1838: 
197, 112: 198,232: 200, 190: 202, 22: 203, 45: 204, 212: 205, 
34: 207, 2741 : 208, 224: 2og, 256: 210, 274c: 212, 50: 214, 
115A: 216, 47: 218, 194A: 2ig, 20: 220, 160B: 221, 92: 222, 
in: 223, 152: 224, 21: 225, 158: 227, 179: 228, 144: 229, 
1360: 230, 227: 232, 235A: 233, 236A: 236, 2360: 240, 1361: 
241, II2A, 242, 26: 243, 33: 244, 163: 245, 145: 246, 102: 
248, 122 : 286, 136B : 287, 264 : 290, ioia : 292, 157A : 296, 155B : 
297, 246G : 298, 246D : 299,64: 300, 2o8a : 301, 277s: 302, 149: 
303, 277AA: 305,22: 309,277x1 310,2660: 311, 96c: 312,86a: 
313. 2i6b: 314, 8iG: 316, 144A : 317, 246A : 318, 277U: 319, 
211D: 320, 274G : 322, 246c: 694, 272A: 718, 262A : 774, 277V: 
775, 115F: 780, 143 : 786, 196A : 834, 2riE : 870, 144C : 881, ii6b: 
883, 277Y: 884, 277W: 885, 811. Bu. 89-4-26, 3, 192: 8, 108: 
II, 73: 18, 250: 37, 81B: 61, i23a: 159, 36: 166, 107. 
Bu. 91-5-9, 7, 115D: 8, 156: 9, no: 14, 21: 19, 277AD: 28, 
13614 : 29, 277Z: 34, 246B : 38, 81A: 58, 236c: 102, 237: 161, 
135A. 



I 



^ 



\ 






f ! 



DIIVi/lMVI 



CJ \y i«/' N/ 



I 



PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET 



UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY 



Thonpson, Reginald Campbell 
(ed.) 

The reports of the magicians 
and astrologer s • . . 
V.2